| 0 nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya naraṃ caiva narottamam devīṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva tato jayam udīrayet 1 lomaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśavārṣike satre 2 samāsīnān abhyagacchad brahmarṣīn saṃśitavratān vinayāvanato bhūtvā kadā cit sūtanandanaḥ 3 tam āśramam anuprāptaṃ naimiṣāraṇyavāsinaḥ citrāḥ śrotuṃ kathās tatra parivavrus tapasvinaḥ 4 abhivādya munīṃs tāṃs tu sarvān eva kṛtāñjaliḥ apṛcchat sa tapovṛddhiṃ sadbhiś caivābhinanditaḥ 5 atha teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣv eva tapasviṣu nirdiṣṭam āsanaṃ bheje vinayāl lomaharṣaṇiḥ 6 sukhāsīnaṃ tatas taṃ tu viśrāntam upalakṣya ca athāpṛcchad ṛṣis tatra kaś cit prastāvayan kathāḥ 7 kṛta āgamyate saute kva cāyaṃ vihṛtas tvayā kālaḥ kamalapatrākṣa śaṃsaitat pṛcchato mama 8 [sūta] janamejayasya rājarṣeḥ sarpasatre mahātmanaḥ samīpe pārthivendrasya samyak pārikṣitasya ca 9 kṛṣṇadvaipāyana proktāḥ supuṇyā vividhāḥ kathāḥ kathitāś cāpi vidhivad yā vaiśampāyanena vai 10 śrutvāhaṃ tā vicitrārthā mahābhārata saṃśritāḥ bahūni saṃparikramya tīrthāny āyatanāni ca 11 samantapañcakaṃ nāma puṇyaṃ dvijaniṣevitam gatavān asmi taṃ deśaṃ yuddhaṃ yatrābhavat purā pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitām 12 didṛkṣur āgatas tasmāt samīpaṃ bhavatām iha āyuṣmantaḥ sarva eva brahmabhūtā hi me matāḥ 13 asmin yajñe mahābhāgāḥ sūryapāvaka varcasaḥ kṛtābhiṣekāḥ śucayaḥ kṛtajapyā hutāgnayaḥ bhavanta āsate svasthā bravīmi kim ahaṃ dvijāḥ 14 purāṇasaṃśritāḥ puṇyāḥ kathā vā dharmasaṃśritāḥ itivṛttaṃ narendrāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām 15 [rsayah] dvaipāyanena yat proktaṃ purāṇaṃ paramarṣiṇā surair brahmarṣibhiś caiva śrutvā yad abhipūjitam 16 tasyākhyāna variṣṭhasya vicitrapadaparvaṇaḥ sūkṣmārtha nyāyayuktasya vedārthair bhūṣitasya ca 17 bhāratasyetihāsasya puṇyāṃ granthārtha saṃyutām saṃskāropagatāṃ brāhmīṃ nānāśāstropabṛṃhitām 18 janamejayasya yāṃ rājño vaiśampāyana uktavān yathāvat sa ṛṣis tuṣṭyā satre dvaipāyanājñayā 19 vedaiś caturbhiḥ samitāṃ vyāsasyādbhuta karmaṇaḥ saṃhitāṃ śrotum icchāmo dharmyāṃ pāpabhayāpahām 20 [sūta] ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānaṃ puruhūtaṃ puru ṣṭutam ṛtam ekākṣaraṃ brahma vyaktāvyaktaṃ sanātanam 21 asac ca sac caiva ca yad viśvaṃ sad asataḥ param parāvarāṇāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ purāṇaṃ param avyayam 22 maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalaṃ viṣṇuṃ vareṇyam anaghaṃ śucim namaskṛtya hṛṣīkeśaṃ carācaraguruṃ harim 23 maharṣeḥ pūjitasyeha sarvaloke mahātmanaḥ pravakṣyāmi mataṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāsasyāmita tejasaḥ 24 ācakhyuḥ kavayaḥ ke cit saṃpratyācakṣate pare ākhyāsyanti tathaivānye itihāsam imaṃ bhuvi 25 idaṃ tu triṣu lokeṣu mahaj jñānaṃ pratiṣṭhitam vistaraiś ca samāsaiś ca dhāryate yad dvijātibhiḥ 26 alaṃkṛtaṃ śubhaiḥ śabdaiḥ samayair divyamānuṣaiḥ chando vṛttaiś ca vividhair anvitaṃ viduṣāṃ priyam 27 niṣprabhe 'smin nirāloke sarvatas tamasāvṛte bṛhad aṇḍam abhūd ekaṃ prajānāṃ bījam akṣayam 28 yugasyādau nimittaṃ tan mahad divyaṃ pracakṣate yasmiṃs tac chrūyate satyaṃ jyotir brahma sanātanam 29 adbhutaṃ cāpy acintyaṃ ca sarvatra samatāṃ gatam avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yat tat sadasad ātmakam 30 yasmāt pitāmaho jajñe prabhur ekaḥ prajāpatiḥ brahmā suraguruḥ sthāṇur manuḥ kaḥ parameṣṭhy atha 31 prācetasas tathā dakṣo daṣka putrāś ca sapta ye tataḥ prajānāṃ patayaḥ prābhavann ekaviṃśatiḥ 32 puruṣaś cāprameyātmā yaṃ sarvam ṛṣayo viduḥ viśve devās tathādityā vasavo 'thāśvināv api 33 yakṣāḥ sādhyāḥ piśācāś ca guhyakāḥ pitaras tathā tataḥ prasūtā vidvāṃsaḥ śiṣṭā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ 34 rājarṣayaś ca bahavaḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ āpo dyauḥ pṛthivī vāyur antarikṣaṃ diśas tathā 35 saṃvatsarartavo māsāḥ pakṣāho rātrayaḥ kramāt yac cānyad api tat sarvaṃ saṃbhūtaṃ lokasākṣikam 36 yad idaṃ dṛśyate kiṃ cid bhūtaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam punaḥ saṃkṣipyate sarvaṃ jagat prāpte yugakṣaye 37 yathartāv ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā bhāvā yugādiṣu 38 evam etad anādy antaṃ bhūtasaṃhāra kārakam anādi nidhanaṃ loke cakraṃ saṃparivartate 39 trayas triṃśat sahasrāṇi trayas triṃśac chatāni ca trayas triṃśac ca devānāṃ sṛṣṭiḥ saṃkṣepa lakṣaṇā 40 divaḥ putro bṛhad bhānuś cakṣur ātmā vibhāvasuḥ savitā ca ṛcīko 'rko bhānur āśā vaho raviḥ 41 putrā vivasvataḥ sarve mahyas teṣāṃ tathāvaraḥ deva bhrāṭ tanayas tasya tasmāt subhrāḍ iti smṛtaḥ 42 subhrājas tu trayaḥ putrāḥ prajāvanto bahuśrutāḥ daśa jyotiḥ śatajyotiḥ sahasrajyotir ātmavān 43 daśa putrasahasrāṇi daśa jyoter mahātmanaḥ tato daśaguṇāś cānye śatajyoter ihātmajāḥ 44 bhūyas tato daśaguṇāḥ sahasrajyotiṣaḥ sutāḥ tebhyo 'yaṃ kuruvaṃśaś ca yadūnāṃ bharatasya ca 45 yayātīkṣvāku vaṃśaś ca rājarṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ saṃbhūtā bahavo vaṃśā bhūtasargāḥ savistarāḥ 46 bhūtasthānāni sarvāṇi rahasyaṃ vividhaṃ ca yat veda yogaṃ savijñānaṃ dharmo 'rthaḥ kāma eva ca 47 dharmakāmārtha śāstrāṇi śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca lokayātrā vidhānaṃ ca saṃbhūtaṃ dṛṣṭavān ṛṣiḥ 48 itihāsāḥ savaiyākhyā vividhāḥ śrutayo 'pi ca iha sarvam anukrāntam uktaṃ granthasya lakṣaṇam 49 vistīryaitan mahaj jñānam ṛṣiḥ saṃkṣepam abravīt iṣṭaṃ hi viduṣāṃ loke samāsa vyāsa dhāraṇam 50 manvādi bhārataṃ ke cid āstīkādi tathāpare tathoparicarādy anye viprāḥ samyag adhīyate 51 vividhaṃ saṃhitā jñānaṃ dīpayanti manīṣiṇaḥ vyākhyātuṃ kuśalāḥ ke cid granthaṃ dhārayituṃ pare 52 tapasā brahmacaryeṇa vyasya vedaṃ sanātanam itihāsam imaṃ cakre puṇyaṃ satyavatī sutaḥ 53 parāśarātmajo vidvān brahmarṣiḥ saṃśitavrataḥ mātur niyogād dharmātmā gāṅgeyasya ca dhīmataḥ 54 kṣetre vicitravīryasya kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ purā trīn agnīn iva kauravyāñ janayām āsa vīryavān 55 utpādya dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ viduram eva ca jagāma tapase dhīmān punar evāśramaṃ prati 56 teṣu jāteṣu vṛddheṣu gateṣu paramāṃ gatim abravīd bhārataṃ loke mānuṣe 'smin mahān ṛṣiḥ 57 janamejayena pṛṣṭaḥ san brāhmaṇaiś ca sahasraśaḥ śaśāsa śiṣyam āsīnaṃ vaiśampāyanam antike 58 sa sadasyaiḥ sahāsīnaḥ śrāvayām āsa bhāratam karmāntareṣu yajñasya codyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ 59 vistaraṃ kuruvaṃśasya gāndhāryā dharmaśīlatām kṣattuḥ prajñāṃ dhṛtiṃ kuntyāḥ samyag dvaipāyano 'bravīt 60 vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca satyatām durvṛttaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇām uktavān bhagavān ṛṣiḥ 61 caturviṃśatisāhasrīṃ cakre bhārata saṃhitām upākhyānair vinā tāvad bhārataṃ procyate budhaiḥ 62 tato 'dhyardhaśataṃ bhūyaḥ saṃkṣepaṃ kṛtavān ṛṣiḥ anukramaṇim adhyāyaṃ vṛttāntānāṃ saparvaṇām 63 idaṃ dvaipāyanaḥ pūrvaṃ putram adhyāpayac chukam tato 'nyebhyo 'nurūpebhyaḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ pradadau prabhuḥ 64 nārado 'śrāvayad devān asito devalaḥ pitṝn gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi śrāvayām āsa vai śukaḥ 65 duryodhano manyumayo mahādrumaḥ; skandhaḥ karṇaḥ śakunis tasya śākhāḥ duḥśāsanaḥ puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'manīṣī 66 yudhiṣṭhiro dharmamayo mahādrumaḥ; skandho 'rjuno bhīmaseno 'sya śākhāḥ mādrī sutau puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ kṛṣṇo brahma ca brāhmaṇāś ca 67 pāṇḍur jitvā bahūn deśān yudhā vikramaṇena ca araṇye mṛgayā śīlo nyavasat sajanas tadā 68 mṛgavyavāya nidhane kṛcchrāṃ prāpa sa āpadam janmaprabhṛti pārthānāṃ tatrācāra vidhikramaḥ 69 mātror abhyupapattiś ca dharmopaniṣadaṃ prati dharmasya vāyoḥ śakrasya devayoś ca tathāśvinoḥ 70 tāpasaiḥ saha saṃvṛddhā mātṛbhyāṃ parirakṣitāḥ medhyāraṇyeṣu puṇyeṣu mahatām āśrameṣu ca 71 ṛṣibhiś ca tadānītā dhārtarāṣṭrān prati svayam śiśavaś cābhirūpāś ca jaṭilā brahmacāriṇaḥ 72 putrāś ca bhrātaraś ceme śiṣyāś ca suhṛdaś ca vaḥ pāṇḍavā eta ity uktvā munayo 'ntarhitās tataḥ 73 tāṃs tair niveditān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān kauravās tadā śiṣṭāś ca varṇāḥ paurā ye te harṣāc cukruśur bhṛśam 74 āhuḥ ke cin na tasyaite tasyaita iti cāpare yadā ciramṛtaḥ pāṇḍuḥ kathaṃ tasyeti cāpare 75 svāgataṃ sarvathā diṣṭyā pāṇḍoḥ paśyāma saṃtatim ucyatāṃ svāgatam iti vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśaḥ 76 tasminn uparate śabde diśaḥ sarvā vinādayan antarhitānāṃ bhūtānāṃ nisvanas tumulo 'bhavat 77 puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ śubhā gandhāḥ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanāḥ āsan praveśe pārthānāṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat 78 tat prītyā caiva sarveṣāṃ paurāṇāṃ harṣasaṃbhavaḥ śabda āsīn mahāṃs tatra divaspṛk kīrtivardhanaḥ 79 te 'py adhītyākhilān vedāñ śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca nyavasan pāṇḍavās tatra pūjitā akutobhayāḥ 80 yudhiṣṭhirasya śaucena prītāḥ prakṛtayo 'bhavan dhṛtyā ca bhīmasenasya vikrameṇārjunasya ca 81 guruśuśrūṣayā kuntyā yamayor vinayena ca tutoṣa lokaḥ sakalas teṣāṃ śauryaguṇena ca 82 samavāye tato rājñāṃ kanyāṃ bhartṛsvayaṃvarām prāptavān arjunaḥ kṛṣṇāṃ kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram 83 tataḥ prabhṛti loke 'smin pūjyaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām āditya iva duṣprekṣyaḥ samareṣv api cābhavat 84 sa sarvān pārthivāñ jitvā sarvāṃś ca mahato gaṇān ājahārārjuno rājñe rājasūyaṃ mahākratum 85 annavān dakṣiṇāvāṃś ca sarvaiḥ samudito guṇaiḥ yudhiṣṭhireṇa saṃprāpto rājasūyo mahākratuḥ 86 sunayād vāsudevasya bhīmārjunabalena ca ghātayitvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ caidyaṃ ca balagarvitam 87 duryodhanam upāgacchann arhaṇāni tatas tataḥ maṇikāñcanaratnāni gohastyaśvadhanāni ca 88 samṛddhāṃ tāṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānāṃ tadā śriyam īrṣyā samutthaḥ sumahāṃs tasya manyur ajāyata 89 vimānapratimāṃ cāpi mayena sukṛtāṃ sabhām pāṇḍavānām upahṛtāṃ sa dṛṣṭvā paryatapyata 90 yatrāvahasitaś cāsīt praskandann iva saṃbhramāt pratyakṣaṃ vāsudevasya bhīmenānabhijātavat 91 sa bhogān vividhān bhuñjan ratnāni vividhāni ca kathito dhṛtarāṣṭrasya vivarṇo hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ 92 anvajānād ato dyūtaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sutapriyaḥ tac chrutvā vāsudevasya kopaḥ samabhavan mahān 93 nātiprīti manāś cāsīd vivādāṃś cānvamodata dyūtādīn anayān ghorān pravṛddhāṃś cāpy upaikṣata 94 nirasya viduraṃ droṇaṃ bhīṣmaṃ śāradvataṃ kṛpam vigrahe tumule tasminn ahan kṣatraṃ parasparam 95 jayatsu pāṇḍuputreṣu śrutvā sumahad apriyam duryodhana mataṃ jñātvā karṇasya śakunes tathā dhṛtarāṣṭraś ciraṃ dhyātvā saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt 96 śṛṇu saṃjaya me sarvaṃ na me 'sūyitum arhasi śrutavān asi medhāvī buddhimān prājñasaṃmataḥ 97 na vigrahe mama matir na ca prīye kuru kṣaye na me viśeṣaḥ putreṣu sveṣu pāṇḍusuteṣu ca 98 vṛddhaṃ mām abhyasūyanti putrā manyuparāyaṇāḥ ahaṃ tv acakṣuḥ kārpaṇyāt putra prītyā sahāmi tat muhyantaṃ cānumuhyāmi duryodhanam acetanam 99 rājasūye śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavasya mahaujasaḥ tac cāvahasanaṃ prāpya sabhārohaṇa darśane 100 amarṣitaḥ svayaṃ jetum aśaktaḥ pāṇḍavān raṇe nirutsāhaś ca saṃprāptuṃ śriyam akṣatriyo yathā gāndhārarājasahitaś chadma dyūtam amantrayat 101 tatra yad yad yathā jñātaṃ mayā saṃjaya tac chṛṇu śrutvā hi mama vākyāni buddhyā yuktāni tattvataḥ tato jñāsyasi māṃ saute prajñā cakṣuṣam ity uta 102 yadāśrauṣaṃ dhanur āyamya citraṃ; viddhaṃ lakṣyaṃ pātitaṃ vai pṛthivyām kṛṣṇāṃ hṛtāṃ paśyatāṃ sarvarājñāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 103 yadāśrauṣaṃ dvārakāyāṃ subhadrāṃ; prasahyoḍhāṃ mādhavīm arjunena indraprasthaṃ vṛṣṇivīrau ca yātau; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 104 yadāśrauṣaṃ devarājaṃ pravṛṣṭaṃ; śarair divyair vāritaṃ cārjunena agniṃ tathā tarpitaṃ khāṇḍave ca; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 105 yadāśrauṣaṃ hṛtarājyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ; parājitaṃ saubalenākṣavatyām anvāgataṃ bhrātṛbhir aprameyais; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 106 yadāśrauṣaṃ draupadīm aśrukaṇṭhīṃ; sabhāṃ nītāṃ duḥkhitām ekavastrām rajasvalāṃ nāthavatīm anāthavat; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 107 yadāśrauṣaṃ vividhās tāta ceṣṭā; dharmātmanāṃ prasthitānāṃ vanāya jyeṣṭhaprītyā kliśyatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 108 yadāśrauṣaṃ snātakānāṃ sahasrair; anvāgataṃ dharmarājaṃ vanastham bhikṣābhujāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 109 yadāśrauṣam arjuno devadevaṃ; kirāta rūpaṃ tryambakaṃ toṣya yuddhe avāpa tat pāśupataṃ mahāstraṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 110 yadāśrauṣaṃ tridivasthaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ; śakrāt sākṣād divyam astraṃ yathāvat adhīyānaṃ śaṃsitaṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 111 yadāśrauṣaṃ vaiśravaṇena sārdhaṃ; samāgataṃ bhīmam anyāṃś ca pārthān tasmin deśe mānuṣāṇām agamye; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 112 yadāśrauṣaṃ ghoṣayātrā gatānāṃ; bandhaṃ gandharvair mokṣaṇaṃ cārjunena sveṣāṃ sutānāṃ karṇa buddhau ratānāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 113 yadāśrauṣaṃ yakṣarūpeṇa dharmaṃ; samāgataṃ dharmarājena sūta praśnān uktān vibruvantaṃ ca samyak; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 114 yadāśrauṣaṃ māmakānāṃ variṣṭhān; dhanaṃjayenaika rathena bhagnān virāṭa rāṣṭre vasatā mahātmanā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 115 yadāśrauṣaṃ satkṛtāṃ matsyarājñā; sutāṃ dattām uttarām arjunāya tāṃ cārjunaḥ pratyagṛhṇāt sutārthe; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 116 yadāśrauṣaṃ nirjitasyādhanasya; pravrājitasya svajanāt pracyutasya akṣauhiṇīḥ sapta yudhiṣṭhirasya; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 117 yadāśrauṣaṃ naranārāyaṇau tau; kṛṣṇārjunau vadato nāradasya ahaṃ draṣṭā brahmaloke sadeti; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 118 yadāśrauṣaṃ mādhavaṃ vāsudevaṃ; sarvātmanā pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭam yasyemāṃ gāṃ vikramam ekam āhus; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 119 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇaduryodhanābhyāṃ; buddhiṃ kṛtāṃ nigrahe keśavasya taṃ cātmānaṃ bahudhā darśayānaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 120 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudeve prayāte; rathasyaikām agratas tiṣṭhamānām ārtāṃ pṛthāṃ sāntvitāṃ keśavena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 121 yadāśrauṣaṃ mantriṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ; tathā bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ ca teṣām bhāradvājaṃ cāśiṣo 'nubruvāṇaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 122 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇa uvāca bhīṣmaṃ; nāhaṃ yotsye yudhyamāne tvayīti hitvā senām apacakrāma caiva; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 123 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudevārjunau tau; tathā dhanur gāṇḍivam aprameyam trīṇy ugravīryāṇi samāgatāni; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 124 yadāśrauṣaṃ kaśmalenābhipanne; rathopasthe sīdamāne 'rjune vai kṛṣṇaṃ lokān darśayānaṃ śarīre; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 125 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīṣmam amitrakarśanaṃ; nighnantam ājāv ayutaṃ rathānām naiṣāṃ kaś cid vadhyate dṛśyarūpas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 126 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīṣmam atyantaśūraṃ; hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣv apradhṛṣyam śikhaṇḍinaṃ purataḥ sthāpayitvā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 127 yadāśrauṣaṃ śaratalpe śayānaṃ; vṛddhaṃ vīraṃ sāditaṃ citrapuṅkhaiḥ bhīṣmaṃ kṛtvā somakān alpaśeṣāṃs; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 128 yadāśrauṣaṃ śāṃtanave śayāne; pānīyārthe coditenārjunena bhūmiṃ bhittvā tarpitaṃ tatra bhīṣmaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 129 yadāśrauṣaṃ śukrasūryau ca yuktau; kaunteyānām anulomau jayāya nityaṃ cāsmāñ śvāpadā vyābhaṣantas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 130 yadā droṇo vividhān astramārgān; vidarśayan samare citrayodhī na pāṇḍavāñ śreṣṭhatamān nihanti; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 131 yadāśrauṣaṃ cāsmadīyān mahārathān; vyavasthitān arjunasyāntakāya saṃsaptakān nihatān arjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 132 yadāśrauṣaṃ vyūham abhedyam anyair; bhāradvājenātta śastreṇa guptam bhittvā saubhadraṃ vīram ekaṃ praviṣṭaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 133 yadābhimanyuṃ parivārya bālaṃ; sarve hatvā hṛṣṭarūpā babhūvuḥ mahārathāḥ pārtham aśaknuvantas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 134 yadāśrauṣam abhimanyuṃ nihatya; harṣān mūḍhān krośato dhārtarāṣṭrān krodhaṃ muktaṃ saindhave cārjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 135 yadāśrauṣaṃ saindhavārthe pratijñāṃ; pratijñātāṃ tad vadhāyārjunena satyāṃ nistīrṇāṃ śatrumadhye ca; tena tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 136 yadāśrauṣaṃ śrāntahaye dhanaṃjaye; muktvā hayān pāyayitvopavṛttān punar yuktvā vāsudevaṃ prayātaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 137 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāhaneṣv āśvasatsu; rathopasthe tiṣṭhatā gāṇḍivena sarvān yodhān vāritān arjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 138 yadāśrauṣaṃ nāgabalair durutsahaṃ; droṇānīkaṃ yuyudhānaṃ pramathya yātaṃ vārṣṇeyaṃ yatra tau kṛṣṇa pārthau; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 139 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇam āsādya muktaṃ; vadhād bhīmaṃ kutsayitvā vacobhiḥ dhanuṣkoṭyā tudya karṇena vīraṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 140 yadā droṇaḥ kṛtavarmā kṛpaś ca; karṇo drauṇir madrarājaś ca śūraḥ amarṣayan saindhavaṃ vadhyamānaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 141 yadāśrauṣaṃ devarājena dattāṃ; divyāṃ śaktiṃ vyaṃsitāṃ mādhavena ghaṭotkace rākṣase ghorarūpe; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 142 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇa ghaṭotkacābhyāṃ; yuddhe muktāṃ sūtaputreṇa śaktim yayā vadhyaḥ samare savyasācī; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 143 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇam ācāryam ekaṃ; dhṛṣṭadyumnenābhyatikramya dharmam rathopasthe prāyagataṃ viśastaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 144 yadāśrauṣaṃ drauṇinā dvairathasthaṃ; mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ lokamadhye samaṃ yuddhe pāṇḍavaṃ yudhyamānaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 145 yadā droṇe nihate droṇaputro; nārāyaṇaṃ divyam astraṃ vikurvan naiṣām antaṃ gatavān pāṇḍavānāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 146 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇam atyantaśūraṃ; hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣv apradhṛṣyam tasmin bhrātṝṇāṃ vigrahe deva guhye; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 147 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputraṃ kṛpaṃ ca; duḥśāsanaṃ kṛtavarmāṇam ugram yudhiṣṭhiraṃ śūnyam adharṣayantaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 148 yadāśrauṣaṃ nihataṃ madrarājaṃ; raṇe śūraṃ dharmarājena sūta sadā saṃgrāme spardhate yaḥ sa kṛṣṇaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 149 yadāśrauṣaṃ kalahadyūtamūlaṃ; māyābalaṃ saubalaṃ pāṇḍavena hataṃ saṃgrāme sahadevena pāpaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 150 yadāśrauṣaṃ śrāntam ekaṃ śayānaṃ; hradaṃ gatvā stambhayitvā tad ambhaḥ duryodhanaṃ virathaṃ bhagnadarpaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 151 yadāśrauṣaṃ pāṇḍavāṃs tiṣṭhamānān; gaṅgā hrade vāsudevena sārdham amarṣaṇaṃ dharṣayataḥ sutaṃ me; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 152 yadāśrauṣaṃ vividhāṃs tāta mārgān; gadāyuddhe maṇḍalaṃ saṃcarantam mithyā hataṃ vāsudevasya buddhyā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 153 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputrādibhis tair; hatān pāñcālān draupadeyāṃś ca suptān kṛtaṃ bībhatsamaya śasyaṃ ca karma; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 154 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīmasenānuyātena; aśvatthāmnā paramāstraṃ prayuktam kruddhenaiṣīkam avadhīd yena garbhaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 155 yadāśrauṣaṃ brahmaśiro 'rjunena muktaṃ; svastīty astram astreṇa śāntam aśvatthāmnā maṇiratnaṃ ca dattaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 156 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputreṇa garbhe; vairāṭyā vai pātyamāne mahāstre dvaipāyanaḥ keśavo droṇaputraṃ; paraspareṇābhiśāpaiḥ śaśāpa 157 śocyā gāndhārī putrapautrair vihīnā; tathā vadhvaḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiś ca kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ duṣkaraṃ pāṇḍaveyaiḥ; prāptaṃ rājyam asapatnaṃ punas taiḥ 158 kaṣṭaṃ yuddhe daśa śeṣāḥ śrutā me; trayo 'smākaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sapta dvyūnā viṃśatir āhatākṣauhiṇīnāṃ; tasmin saṃgrāme vigrahe kṣatriyāṇām 159 tamasā tv abhyavastīrṇo moha āviśatīva mām saṃjñāṃ nopalabhe sūta mano vihvalatīva me 160 ity uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'tha vilapya bahuduḥkhitaḥ mūrcchitaḥ punar āśvastaḥ saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt 161 saṃjayaivaṃ gate prāṇāṃs tyaktum icchāmi māciram stokaṃ hy api na paśyāmi phalaṃ jīvitadhāraṇe 162 taṃ tathā vādinaṃ dīnaṃ vilapantaṃ mahīpatim gāvalgaṇir idaṃ dhīmān mahārthaṃ vākyam abravīt 163 śrutavān asi vai rājño mahotsāhān mahābalān dvaipāyanasya vadato nāradasya ca dhīmataḥ 164 mahatsu rājavaṃśeṣu guṇaiḥ samuditeṣu ca jātān divyāstraviduṣaḥ śakra pratimatejasaḥ 165 dharmeṇa pṛthivīṃ jitvā yajñair iṣṭvāpta dakṣiṇaiḥ asmiṁl loke yaśaḥ prāpya tataḥ kālavaśaṃ gatāḥ 166 vainyaṃ mahārathaṃ vīraṃ sṛñjayaṃ jayatāṃ varam suhotraṃ ranti devaṃ ca kakṣīvantaṃ tathauśijam 167 bāhlīkaṃ damanaṃ śaibyaṃ śaryātim ajitaṃ jitam viśvāmitram amitraghnam ambarīṣaṃ mahābalam 168 maruttaṃ manum ikṣvākuṃ gayaṃ bharatam eva ca rāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ caiva śaśabinduṃ bhagīratham 169 yayātiṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ devair yo yājitaḥ svayam caityayūpāṅkitā bhūmir yasyeyaṃ savanākarā 170 iti rājñāṃ caturviṃśan nāradena surarṣiṇā putraśokābhitaptāya purā śaibyāya kīrtitāḥ 171 tebhyaś cānye gatāḥ pūrvaṃ rājāno balavattarāḥ mahārathā mahātmānaḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ 172 pūruḥ kurur yaduḥ śūro viṣvag aśvo mahādhṛtiḥ anenā yuvanāśvaś ca kakutstho vikramī raghuḥ 173 vijitī vīti hotraś ca bhavaḥ śveto bṛhad guruḥ uśīnaraḥ śatarathaḥ kaṅko duliduho drumaḥ 174 dambhodbhavaḥ paro venaḥ sagaraḥ saṃkṛtir nimiḥ ajeyaḥ paraśuḥ puṇḍraḥ śambhur devāvṛdho 'naghaḥ 175 devāhvayaḥ supratimaḥ supratīko bṛhadrathaḥ mahotsāho vinītātmā sukratur naiṣadho nalaḥ 176 satyavrataḥ śāntabhayaḥ sumitraḥ subalaḥ prabhuḥ jānu jaṅgho 'naraṇyo 'rkaḥ priya bhṛtyaḥ śubhavrataḥ 177 balabandhur nirāmardaḥ ketuśṛṅgo bṛhadbalaḥ dhṛṣṭaketur bṛhat ketur dīptaketur nirāmayaḥ 178 avikṣit prabalo dhūrtaḥ kṛtabandhur dṛḍheṣudhiḥ mahāpurāṇaḥ saṃbhāvyaḥ pratyaṅgaḥ parahā śrutiḥ 179 ete cānye ca bahavaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ śrūyante 'yutaśaś cānye saṃkhyātāś cāpi padmaśaḥ 180 hitvā suvipulān bhogān buddhimanto mahābalāḥ rājāno nidhanaṃ prāptās tava putrair mahattamāḥ 181 yeṣāṃ divyāni karmāṇi vikramas tyāga eva ca māhātmyam api cāstikyaṃ satyatā śaucam ārjavam 182 vidvadbhiḥ kathyate loke purāṇaiḥ kavi sattamaiḥ sarvarddhi guṇasaṃpannās te cāpi nidhanaṃ gatāḥ 183 tava putrā durātmānaḥ prataptāś caiva manyunā lubdhā durvṛtta bhūyiṣṭhā na tāñ śocitum arhasi 184 śrutavān asi medhāvī buddhimān prājñasaṃmataḥ yeṣāṃ śāstrānugā buddhir na te muhyanti bhārata 185 nigrahānugrahau cāpi viditau te narādhipa nātyantam evānuvṛttiḥ śrūyate putra rakṣaṇe 186 bhavitavyaṃ tathā tac ca nātaḥ śocitum arhasi daivaṃ prajñā viśeṣeṇa ko nivartitum arhati 187 vidhātṛvihitaṃ mārgaṃ na kaś cid ativartate kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ bhāvābhāvau sukhāsukhe 188 kālaḥ pacati bhūtāni kālaḥ saṃharati prajāḥ nirdahantaṃ prajāḥ kālaṃ kālaḥ śamayate punaḥ 189 kālo vikurute bhāvān sarvāṁl loke śubhāśubhān kālaḥ saṃkṣipate sarvāḥ prajā visṛjate punaḥ kālaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu caraty avidhṛtaḥ samaḥ 190 atītānāgatā bhāvā ye ca vartanti sāṃpratam tān kālanirmitān buddhvā na saṃjñāṃ hātum arhasi 191 [s] atropaniṣadaṃ puṇyāṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt bhāratādhyayanāt puṇyād api pādam adhīyataḥ śraddadhānasya pūyante sarvapāpāny aśeṣataḥ 192 devarṣayo hy atra puṇyā brahma rājarṣayas tathā kīrtyante śubhakarmāṇas tathā yakṣamahoragāḥ 193 bhagavān vāsudevaś ca kīrtyate 'tra sanātanaḥ sa hi satyam ṛtaṃ caiva pavitraṃ puṇyam eva ca 194 śāśvataṃ brahma paramaṃ dhruvaṃ jyotiḥ sanātanam yasya divyāni karmāṇi kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ 195 asat sat sad asac caiva yasmād devāt pravartate saṃtatiś ca pravṛttiś ca janmamṛtyuḥ punarbhavaḥ 196 adhyātmaṃ śrūyate yac ca pañca bhūtaguṇātmakam avyaktādi paraṃ yac ca sa eva parigīyate 197 yat tad yati varā yuktā dhyānayogabalānvitāḥ pratibimbam ivādarśe paśyanty ātmany avasthitam 198 śraddadhānaḥ sadodyuktaḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ āsevann imam adhyāyaṃ naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate 199 anukramaṇim adhyāyaṃ bhāratasyemam āditaḥ āstikaḥ satataṃ śṛṇvan na kṛcchreṣv avasīdati 200 ubhe saṃdhye japan kiṃ cit sadyo mucyeta kilbiṣāt anukramaṇyā yāvat syād ahnā rātryā ca saṃcitam 201 bhāratasya vapur hy etat satyaṃ cāmṛtam eva ca nava nītaṃ yathā dadhno dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā 202 hradānām udadhiḥ śreṣṭho gaur variṣṭhā catuṣpadām yathaitāni variṣṭhāni tathā bharatam ucyate 203 yaś cainaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe brāhmaṇān pādam antataḥ akṣayyam annapānaṃ tat pitṝṃs tasyopatiṣṭhati 204 itihāsa purāṇābhyāṃ vedaṃ samupabṛṃhayet bibhety alpaśrutād vedo mām ayaṃ pratariṣyati 205 kārṣṇaṃ vedam imaṃ vidvāñ śrāvayitvārtham aśnute bhrūṇa hatyā kṛtaṃ cāpi pāpaṃ jahyān na saṃśayaḥ 206 ya imaṃ śucir adhyāyaṃ paṭhet parvaṇi parvaṇi adhītaṃ bhārataṃ tena kṛtsnaṃ syād iti me matiḥ 207 yaś cemaṃ śṛṇuyān nityam ārṣaṃ śraddhāsamanvitaḥ sa dīrgham āyuḥ kīrtiṃ ca svargatiṃ cāpnuyān naraḥ 208 catvāra ekato vedā bhārataṃ caikam ekataḥ samāgataiḥ surarṣibhis tulām āropitaṃ purā mahattve ca gurutve ca dhriyamāṇaṃ tato 'dhikam 209 mahattvād bhāravattvāc ca mahābhāratam ucyate niruktam asya yo veda sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate 210 tapo na kalko 'dhyayanaṃ na kalkaḥ; svābhāviko veda vidhir na kalkaḥ prasahya vittāharaṇaṃ na kalkas; tāny eva bhāvopahatāni kalkaḥ |
| 1 [rsayag] samantapañcakam iti yad uktaṃ sūtanandana etat sarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ śrotum icchāmahe vayam 2 [s] śuśrūṣā yadi vo viprā bruvataś ca kathāḥ śubhāḥ samantapañcakākhyaṃ ca śrotum arhatha sattamāḥ 3 tretā dvāparayoḥ saṃdhau rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ asakṛt pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ jaghānāmarṣa coditaḥ 4 sa sarvaṃ kṣatram utsādya svavīryeṇānala dyutiḥ samantapañcake pañca cakāra rudhirahradān 5 sa teṣu rudhirāmbhaḥsu hradeṣu krodhamūrcchitaḥ pitṝn saṃtarpayām āsa rudhireṇeti naḥ śrutam 6 atharcīkādayo 'bhyetya pitaro brāhmaṇarṣabham taṃ kṣamasveti siṣidhus tataḥ sa virarāma ha 7 teṣāṃ samīpe yo deśo hradānāṃ rudhirāmbhasām samantapañcakam iti puṇyaṃ tatparikīrtitam 8 yena liṅgena yo deśo yuktaḥ samupalakṣyate tenaiva nāmnā taṃ deśaṃ vācyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 9 antare caiva saṃprāpte kalidvāparayor abhūt samantapañcake yuddhaṃ kurupāṇḍavasenayoḥ 10 tasmin paramadharmiṣṭhe deśe bhūdoṣavarjite aṣṭādaśa samājagmur akṣauhiṇyo yuyutsayā 11 evaṃ nāmābhinirvṛttaṃ tasya deśasya vai dvijāḥ puṇyaś ca ramaṇīyaś ca sa deśo vaḥ prakīrtitaḥ 12 tad etat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ mayā vo munisattamāḥ yathā deśaḥ sa vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ 13 [rsayag] akṣauhiṇya iti proktaṃ yat tvayā sūtanandana etad icchāmahe śrotuṃ sarvam eva yathātatham 14 akṣauhiṇyāḥ parīmāṇaṃ rathāśvanaradantinām yathāvac caiva no brūhi sarvaṃ hi viditaṃ tava 15 [s] eko ratho jagaś caiko narāḥ pañca padātayaḥ trayaś ca turagās tajjñaiḥ pattir ity abhidhīyate 16 pattiṃ tu triguṇām etām āhuḥ senāmukhaṃ budhāḥ trīṇi senāmukhāny eko gulma ity abhidhīyate 17 trayo gulmā gaṇo nāma vāhinī tu gaṇās trayaḥ smṛtās tisras tu vāhinyaḥ pṛtaneti vicakṣaṇaiḥ 18 camūs tu pṛtanās tisras tisraś camvas tv anīkinī anīkinīṃ daśaguṇāṃ prāhur akṣauhiṇīṃ budhāḥ 19 akṣauhiṇyāḥ prasaṃkhyānaṃ rathānāṃ dvijasattamāḥ saṃkhyā gaṇita tattvajñaiḥ sahasrāṇy ekaviṃśatiḥ 20 śatāny upari caivāṣṭau tathā bhūyaś ca saptatiḥ gajānāṃ tu parīmāṇam etad evātra nirdiśet 21 jñeyaṃ śatasahasraṃ tu sahasrāṇi tathā nava narāṇām api pañcāśac chatāni trīṇi cānaghāḥ 22 pañca ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi tathāśvānāṃ śatāni ca daśottarāṇi ṣaṭ prāhur yathāvad iha saṃkhyayā 23 etām akṣauhiṇīṃ prāhuḥ saṃkhyā tattvavido janāḥ yāṃ vaḥ kathitavān asmi vistareṇa dvijottamāḥ 24 etayā saṃkhyayā hy āsan kurupāṇḍavasenayoḥ akṣauhiṇyo dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ piṇḍenāṣṭādaśaiva tāḥ 25 sametās tatra vai deśe tatraiva nidhanaṃ gatāḥ kauravān kāraṇaṃ kṛtvā kālenādbhuta karmaṇā 26 ahāni yuyudhe bhīṣmo daśaiva paramāstravit ahāni pañca droṇas tu rarakṣa kuru vāhinīm 27 ahanī yuyudhe dve tu karṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ śalyo 'rdhadivasaṃ tv āsīd gadāyuddham ataḥ param 28 tasyaiva tu dinasyānte hārdikya drauṇigautamāḥ prasuptaṃ niśi viśvastaṃ jaghnur yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ balam 29 yat tu śaunaka satre tu bhāratākhyāna vistaram ākhyāsye tatra paulomam ākhyānaṃ cāditaḥ param 30 vicitrārthapadākhyānam anekasamayānvitam abhipannaṃ naraiḥ prājñair vairāgyam iva mokṣibhiḥ 31 ātmeva veditavyeṣu priyeṣv iva ca jīvitam itihāsaḥ pradhānārthaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvāgameṣv ayam 32 itihāsottame hy asminn arpitā buddhir uttamā kharavyañjanayoḥ kṛtsnā lokavedāśrayeva vāk 33 asya prajñābhipannasya vicitrapadaparvaṇaḥ bhāratasyetihāsasya śrūyatāṃ parva saṃgrahaḥ 34 parvānukramaṇī pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ parva saṃgrahaḥ pauṣyaṃ paulomam āstīkam ādivaṃśāvatāraṇam 35 tataḥ saṃbhava parvoktam adbhutaṃ devanirmitam dāho jatu gṛhasyātra haiḍimbaṃ parva cocyate 36 tato bakavadhaḥ parva parva caitrarathaṃ tataḥ tataḥ svayaṃvaraṃ devyāḥ pāñcālyāḥ parva cocyate 37 kṣatradharmeṇa nirmitya tato vaivāhikaṃ smṛtam vidurāgamanaṃ parva rājyalambhas tathaiva ca 38 arjunasya vanevāsaḥ subhadrāharaṇaṃ tataḥ subhadrāharaṇād ūrdhvaṃ jñeyaṃ haraṇahārikam 39 tataḥ khāṇḍava dāhākhyaṃ tatraiva maya darśanam sabhā parva tataḥ proktaṃ mantraparva tataḥ param 40 jarāsaṃdha vadhaḥ parva parva dig vijayas tathā parva dig vijayād ūrdhvaṃ rājasūyikam ucyate 41 tataś cārghābhiharaṇaṃ śiśupāla vadhas tataḥ dyūtaparva tataḥ proktam anudyūtam ataḥ param 42 tata āraṇyakaṃ parva kirmīravadha eva ca īśvarārjunayor yuddhaṃ parva kairāta saṃjñitam 43 indralokābhigamanaṃ parva jñeyam ataḥ param tīrthayātrā tataḥ parva kururājasya dhīmataḥ 44 jaṭāsuravadhaḥ parva yakṣayuddham ataḥ param tathaivājagaraṃ parva vijñeyaṃ tadanantaram 45 mārkaṇḍeya samasyā ca parvoktaṃ tadanantaram saṃvādaś ca tataḥ parva draupadī satyabhāmayoḥ 46 ghoṣayātrā tataḥ parva mṛgasvapnabhayaṃ tataḥ vrīhi drauṇikam ākhyānaṃ tato 'nantaram ucyate 47 draupadī haraṇaṃ parva saindhavena vanāt tataḥ kuṇḍalāharaṇaṃ parva tataḥ param ihocyate 48 āraṇeyaṃ tataḥ parva vairāṭaṃ tadanantaram kīcakānāṃ vadhaḥ parva parva gograhaṇaṃ tataḥ 49 abhimanyunā ca vairāṭyāḥ parva vaivāhikaṃ smṛtam udyogaparva vijñeyam ata ūrdhvaṃ mahādbhutam 50 tataḥ saṃjaya yānākhyaṃ parva jñeyam ataḥ param prajāgaraṃ tataḥ parva dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cintayā 51 parva sānatsujātaṃ ca guhyam adhyātmadarśanam yānasaṃdhis tataḥ parva bhagavad yānam eva ca 52 jñeyaṃ vivāda parvātra karṇasyāpi mahātmanaḥ niryāṇaṃ parva ca tataḥ kurupāṇḍavasenayoḥ 53 rathātiratha saṃkhyā ca parvoktaṃ tadanantaram ulūka dūtāgamanaṃ parvāmarṣa vivardhanam 54 ambopākhyānam api ca parva jñeyam ataḥ param bhīṣmābhiṣecanaṃ parva jñeyam adbhutakāraṇam 55 jambū khaṇḍa vinirmāṇaṃ parvoktaṃ tadanantaram bhūmiparva tato jñeyaṃ dvīpavistara kīrtanam 56 parvoktaṃ bhagavad gītā parva bhīsma vadhas tataḥ droṇābhiṣekaḥ parvoktaṃ saṃśaptaka vadhas tataḥ 57 abhimanyuvadhaḥ parva pratijñā parva cocyate jayadrathavadhaḥ parva ghaṭotkaca vadhas tataḥ 58 tato droṇa vadhaḥ parva vijñeyaṃ lomaharṣaṇam mokṣo nārāyaṇāstrasya parvānantaram ucyate 59 karṇa parva tato jñeyaṃ śalya parva tataḥ param hrada praveśanaṃ parva gadāyuddham ataḥ param 60 sārasvataṃ tataḥ parva tīrthavaṃśaguṇānvitam ata ūrdhvaṃ tu bībhatsaṃ parva sauptikam ucyate 61 aiṣīkaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam ata ūrdhvaṃ sudāruṇam jalapradānikaṃ parva strī parva ca tataḥ param 62 śrāddhaparva tato jñeyaṃ kurūṇām aurdhvadehikam ābhiṣecanikaṃ parva dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ 63 cārvāka nigrahaḥ parva rakṣaso brahmarūpiṇaḥ pravibhāgo gṛhāṇāṃ ca parvoktaṃ tadanantaram 64 śānti parva tato yatra rājadharmānukīrtanam āpad dharmaś ca parvoktaṃ mokṣadharmas tataḥ param 65 tataḥ parva parijñeyam ānuśāsanikaṃ param svargārohaṇikaṃ parva tato bhīṣmasya dhīmataḥ 66 tata āśvamedhikaṃ parva sarvapāpapraṇāśanam anugītā tataḥ parva jñeyam adhyātmavācakam 67 parva cāśramavāsākhyaṃ putradarśanam eva ca nāradāgamanaṃ parva tataḥ param ihocyate 68 mausalaṃ parva ca tato ghoraṃ samanuvarṇyate mahāprasthānikaṃ parva svargārohaṇikaṃ tataḥ 69 hari vaṃśas tataḥ parva purāṇaṃ khila saṃjñitam bhaviṣyat parva cāpy uktaṃ khileṣv evādbhutaṃ mahat 70 etat parva śataṃ pūrṇaṃ vyāsenoktaṃ mahātmanā yathāvat sūtaputreṇa lomaharṣaṇinā punaḥ 71 kathitaṃ naimiṣāraṇye parvāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva tu samāso bhāratasyāyaṃ tatroktaḥ parva saṃgrahaḥ 72 pauṣye parvaṇi māhātmyam uttaṅkasyopavarṇitam paulome bhṛguvaṃśasya vistāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ 73 āstīke sarvanāgānāṃ garuḍasya ca saṃbhavaḥ kṣīrodamathanaṃ caiva janmocchaiḥ śravasas tathā 74 yajataḥ sarpasatreṇa rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ca katheyam abhinirvṛttā bhāratānāṃ mahātmanām 75 vividhāḥ saṃbhavā rājñām uktāḥ saṃbhava parvaṇi anyeṣāṃ caiva viprāṇām ṛṣer dvaipāyanasya ca 76 aṃśāvataraṇaṃ cātra devānāṃ parikīrtitam daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ ca mahaujasām 77 nāgānām atha sarpāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ patatriṇām anyeṣāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ vividhānāṃ samudbhavaḥ 78 vasūnāṃ punar utpattir bhāgīrathyāṃ mahātmanām śaṃtanor veśmani punas teṣāṃ cārohaṇaṃ divi 79 tejo 'ṃśānāṃ ca saṃghātād bhīṣmasyāpy atra saṃbhavaḥ rājyān nivartanaṃ caiva brahmacarya vrate sthitiḥ 80 pratijñā pālanaṃ caiva rakṣā citrāṅgadasya ca hate citrāṅgade caiva rakṣā bhrātur yavīyasaḥ 81 vicitravīryasya tathā rājye saṃpratipādanam dharmasya nṛṣu saṃbhūtir aṇī māṇḍavya śāpajā 82 kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāc caiva prasūtir varadānajā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya pāṇḍoś ca pāṇḍavānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ 83 vāraṇāvata yātrā ca mantro duryodhanasya ca vidurasya ca vākyena suruṅgopakrama kriyā 84 pāṇḍavānāṃ vane ghore hiḍimbāyāś ca darśanam ghaṭotkacasya cotpattir atraiva parikīrtitā 85 ajñātacaryā pāṇḍūnāṃ vāso brāhmaṇa veśmani bakasya nidhanaṃ caiva nāgarāṇāṃ ca vismayaḥ 86 aṅgāraparṇaṃ nirjitya gaṅgākūle 'rjunas tadā bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ pāñcālān abhito yayau 87 tāpatyam atha vāsiṣṭham aurvaṃ cākhyānam uttamam pañcendrāṇām upākhyānam atraivādbhutam ucyate 88 pañcānām ekapatnītve vimarśo drupadasya ca draupadyā deva vihito vivāhaś cāpy amānuṣaḥ 89 vidurasya ca saṃprāptir darśanaṃ keśavasya ca khāṇḍava prasthavāsaś ca tathā rājyārdha śāsanam 90 nāradasyājñayā caiva draupadyāḥ samayakriyā sundopasundayos tatra upākhyānaṃ prakīrtitam 91 pārthasya vanavāsaś ca ulūpyā pathi saṃgamaḥ puṇyatīrthānusaṃyānaṃ babhru vāhana janma ca 92 dvārakāyāṃ subhadrā ca kāmayānena kāminī vāsudevasyānumate prāptā caiva kirīṭinā 93 haraṇaṃ gṛhya saṃprāpte kṛṣṇe devakinandane saṃprāptiś cakradhanuṣoḥ khāṇḍavasya ca dāhanam 94 abhimanyoḥ subhadrāyāṃ janma cottamatejasaḥ mayasya mokṣo jvalanād bhujaṃgasya ca mokṣaṇam maharṣer mandapālasya śārṅgyaṃ tanayasaṃbhavaḥ 95 ity etad ādhi parvoktaṃ prathamaṃ bahuvistaram adhyāyānāṃ śate dve tu saṃkhāte paramarṣiṇā aṣṭādaśaiva cādhyāyā vyāsenottama tejasā 96 sapta ślokasahasrāṇi tathā nava śatāni ca ślokāś ca caturāśītir dṛṣṭo grantho mahātmanā 97 dvitīyaṃ tu sabhā parva bahu vṛttāntam ucyate sabhā kriyā pāṇḍavānāṃ kiṃkarāṇāṃ ca darśanam 98 lokapāla sabhākhyānaṃ nāradād deva darśanāt rājasūyasya cārambho jarāsaṃdha vadhas tathā 99 girivraje niruddhānāṃ rājñāṃ kṛṣṇena mokṣaṇam rājasūye 'rgha saṃvāde śiśupāla vadhas tathā 100 yajñe vibhūtiṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāmarṣānvitasya ca duryodhanasyāvahāso bhīmena ca sabhā tale 101 yatrāsya manyur udbhūto yena dyūtam akārayat yatra dharmasutaṃ dyūte śakuniḥ kitavo 'jayat 102 yatra dyūtārṇave magnān draupadī naur ivārṇavāt tārayām āsa tāṃs tīrṇāñ jñātvā duryodhano nṛpaḥ punar eva tato dyūte samāhvayata pāṇḍavān 103 etat sarvaṃ sabhā parva samākhyātaṃ mahātmanā adhyāyāḥ saptatir jñeyās tathā dvau cātra saṃkhyayā 104 ślokānāṃ dve sahasre tu pañca ślokaśatāni ca ślokāś caikādaśa jñeyāḥ parvaṇy asmin prakīrtitāḥ 105 ataḥ paraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu jñeyam āraṇyakaṃ mahat paurānugamanaṃ caiva dharmaputrasya dhīmataḥ 106 vṛṣṇīnām āgamo yatra pāñcālānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ yatra saubhavadhākhyānaṃ kirmīravadha eva ca astrahetor vivāsaś ca pārthasyāmita tejasaḥ 107 mahādevena yuddhaṃ ca kirāta vapuṣā saha darśanaṃ lokapālānāṃ svargārohaṇam eva ca 108 darśanaṃ bṛhadaśvasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ yudhiṣṭhirasya cārtasya vyasane paridevanam 109 nalopākhyānam atraiva dharmiṣṭhaṃ karuṇodayam damayantyāḥ sthitir yatra nalasya vyasanāgame 110 vanavāsa gatānāṃ ca pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām svarge pravṛttir ākhyātā lomaśenārjunasya vai 111 tīrthayātrā tathaivātra pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām jaṭāsurasya tatraiva vadhaḥ samupavarṇyate 112 niyukto bhīmasenaś ca draupadyā gandhamādane yatra mandārapuṣpārthaṃ nalinīṃ tām adharṣayat 113 yatrāsya sumahad yuddham abhavat saha rākṣasaiḥ yakṣaiś cāpi mahāvīryair maṇimat pramukhais tathā 114 āgastyam api cākhyānaṃ yatra vātāpi bhakṣaṇam lopāmudrābhigamanam apatyārtham ṛṣer api 115 tataḥ śyenakapotīyam upākhyānam anantaram indro 'gnir yatra dharmaś ca ajijñāsañ śibiṃ nṛpam 116 ṛśya śṛṅgasya caritaṃ kaumāra brahmacāriṇaḥ jāmadagnyasya rāmasya caritaṃ bhūri tejasaḥ 117 kārtavīrya vadho yatra haihayānāṃ ca varṇyate saukanyam api cākhyānaṃ cyavano yatra bhārgavaḥ 118 śaryāti yajñe nāsatyau kṛtavān somapīthinau tābhyāṃ ca yatra sa munir yauvanaṃ pratipāditaḥ 119 jantūpākhyānam atraiva yatra putreṇa somakaḥ putrārtham ayajad rājā lebhe putraśataṃ ca saḥ 120 aṣṭāvakrīyam atraiva vivāde yatra bandinam vijitya sāgaraṃ prāptaṃ pitaraṃ labdhavān ṛṣiḥ 121 avāpya divyāny astrāṇi gurvarthe savyasācinā nivātakavacair yuddhaṃ hiraṇyapuravāsibhiḥ 122 samāgamaś ca pārthasya bhrātṛbhir gandhamādane ghoṣayātrā ca gandharvair yatra yuddhaṃ kirīṭinaḥ 123 punarāgamanaṃ caiva teṣāṃ dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ jayadrathenāpahāro draupadyāś cāśramāntarāt 124 yatrainam anvayād bhīmo vāyuvegasamo jave mārkaṇḍeya samasyāyām upākhyānāni bhāgaśaḥ 125 saṃdarśanaṃ ca kṛṣṇasya saṃvādaś caiva satyayā vrīhi drauṇikam ākhyānam aindradyumnaṃ tathaiva ca 126 sāvitry auddālakīyaṃ ca vainyopākhyānam eva ca rāmāyaṇam upākhyānam atraiva bahuvistaram 127 karṇasya parimoṣo 'tra kuṇḍalābhyāṃ puraṃdarāt āraṇeyam upākhyānaṃ yatra dharmo 'nvaśāt sutam jagmur labdhavarā yatra pāṇḍavāḥ paścimāṃ diśam 128 etad āraṇyakaṃ parva tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam atrādhyāya śate dve tu saṃkhyāte paramarṣiṇā ekona saptatiś caiva tathādhyāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ 129 ekādaśa sahasrāṇi ślokānāṃ ṣaṭśatāni ca catuḥṣaṣṭis tathā ślokāḥ parvaitat parikīrtitam 130 ataḥ paraṃ nibodhedaṃ vairāṭaṃ parva vistaram virāṭanagaraṃ gatvā śmaśāne vipulāṃ śamīm dṛṣṭvā saṃnidadhus tatra pāṇḍavā āyudhāny uta 131 yatra praviśya nagaraṃ chadmabhir nyavasanta te durātmano vadho yatra kīcakasya vṛkodarāt 132 gograhe yatra pārthena nirjitāḥ kuravo yudhi godhanaṃ ca virāṭasya mokṣitaṃ yatra pāṇḍavaiḥ 133 virāṭenottarā dattā snuṣā yatra kirīṭinaḥ abhimanyuṃ samuddiśya saubhadram arighātinam 134 caturtham etad vipulaṃ vairāṭaṃ parva varṇitam atrāpi parisaṃkhyātam adhyāyānāṃ mahātmanā 135 saptaṣaṣṭiratho pūrṇā ślokāgram api me śṛṇu ślokānāṃ dve sahasre tu ślokāḥ pañcāśad eva tu parvaṇy asmin samākhyātāḥ saṃkhyayā paramarṣiṇā 136 udyogaparva vijñeyaṃ pañcamaṃ śṛṇvataḥ param upaplavye niviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu jigīṣayā duryodhano 'rjunaś caiva vāsudevam upasthitau 137 sāhāyyam asmin samare bhavān nau kartum arhati ity ukte vacane kṛṣṇo yatrovāca mahāmatiḥ 138 ayudhyamānam ātmānaṃ mantriṇaṃ puruṣarṣabhau akṣauhiṇīṃ vā sainyasya kasya vā kiṃ dadāmy aham 139 vavre duryodhanaḥ sainyaṃ mandātmā yatra durmatiḥ ayudhyamānaṃ sacivaṃ vavre kṛṣṇaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ 140 saṃjayaṃ preṣayām āsa śamārthaṃ pāṇḍavān prati yatra dūtaṃ mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān 141 śrutvā ca pāṇḍavān yatra vāsudeva purogamān prajāgaraḥ saṃprajajñe dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cintayā 142 viduro yatra vākyāni vicitrāṇi hitāni ca śrāvayām āsa rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇam 143 tathā sanatsujātena yatrādhyātmam anuttamam manastāpānvito rājā śrāvitaḥ śokalālasaḥ 144 prabhāte rājasamitau saṃjayo yatra cābhibhoḥ aikātmyaṃ vāsudevasya proktavān arjunasya ca 145 yatra kṛṣṇo dayāpannaḥ saṃdhim icchan mahāyaśāḥ svayam āgāc chamaṃ kartuṃ nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam 146 pratyākhyānaṃ ca kṛṣṇasya rājñā duryodhanena vai śamārthaṃ yācamānasya pakṣayor ubhayor hitam 147 karṇaduryodhanādīnāṃ duṣṭaṃ vijñāya mantritam yogeśvaratvaṃ kṛṣṇena yatra rājasu darśitam 148 ratham āropya kṛṣṇena yatra karṇo 'numantritaḥ upāyapūrvaṃ śauṇḍīryāt pratyākhyātaś ca tena saḥ 149 tataś cāpy abhiniryātrā rathāśvanaradantinām nagarād dhāstina purād balasaṃkhyānam eva ca 150 yatra rājñā ulūkasya preṣaṇaṃ pāṇḍavān prati śvo bhāvini mahāyuddhe dūtyena krūra vādinā rathātiratha saṃkhyānam ambopākhyānam eva ca 151 etat subahu vṛttāntaṃ pañcamaṃ parva bhārate udyogaparva nirdiṣṭaṃ saṃdhivigrahasaṃśritam 152 adhyāyāḥ saṃkhyayā tv atra ṣaḍ aśīti śataṃ smṛtam ślokānāṃ ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi tāvanty eva śatāni ca 153 ślokāś ca navatiḥ proktās tathaivāṣṭau mahātmanā vyāsenodāra matinā parvaṇy asmiṃs tapodhanāḥ 154 ata ūrdhvaṃ vicitrārthaṃ bhīṣma parva pracakṣate jambū khaṇḍa vinirmāṇaṃ yatroktaṃ saṃjayena ha 155 yatra yuddham abhūd ghoraṃ daśāhāny atidāruṇam yatra yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ sainyaṃ viṣādam agamat param 156 kaśmalaṃ yatra pārthasya vāsudevo mahāmatiḥ mohajaṃ nāśayām āsa hetubhir mokṣadarśanaiḥ 157 śikhaṇḍinaṃ puraskṛtya yatra pārtho mahādhanuḥ vinighnan niśitair bāṇai rathād bhīṣmam apātayat 158 ṣaṣṭham etan mahāparva bhārate parikīrtitam adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ proktaṃ sapta daśa tathāpare 159 pañca ślokasahasrāṇi saṃkhyayāṣṭau śatāni ca ślokāś ca caturāśītiḥ parvaṇy asmin prakīrtitāḥ vyāsena vedaviduṣā saṃkhyātā bhīṣma parvaṇi 160 droṇa parva tataś citraṃ bahu vṛttāntam ucyate yatra saṃśaptakāḥ pārtham apaninyū raṇājirāt 161 bhagadatto mahārājo yatra śakrasamo yudhi supratīkena nāgena saha śastaḥ kirīṭinā 162 yatrābhimanyuṃ bahavo jaghnur lokamahārathāḥ jayadrathamukhā bālaṃ śūram aprāptayauvanam 163 hate 'bhimanyau kruddhena yatra pārthena saṃyuge akṣauhiṇīḥ sapta hatvā hato rājā jayadrathaḥ saṃśaptakāvaśeṣaṃ ca kṛtaṃ niḥśeṣam āhave 164 alambusaḥ śrutāyuś ca jalasaṃdhaś ca vīryavān saumadattir virāṭaś ca drupadaś ca mahārathaḥ ghaṭotkacādayaś cānye nihatā droṇa parvaṇi 165 aśvatthāmāpi cātraiva droṇe yudhi nipātite astraṃ prāduścakārograṃ nārāyaṇam amarṣitaḥ 166 saptamaṃ bhārate parva mahad etad udāhṛtam atra te pṛthivīpālāḥ prāyaśo nidhanaṃ gatāḥ droṇa parvaṇi ye śūrā nirdiṣṭāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ 167 adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ proktam adhyāyāḥ saptatis tathā aṣṭau ślokasahasrāṇi tathā nava śatāni ca 168 ślokā nava tathaivātra saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā pārāśaryeṇa muninā saṃcintya droṇa parvaṇi 169 ataḥ paraṃ karṇa parva procyate paramādbhutam sārathye viniyogaś ca madrarājasya dhīmataḥ ākhyātaṃ yatra paurāṇaṃ tripurasya nipātanam 170 prayāṇe paruṣaś cātra saṃvādaḥ karṇa śalyayoḥ haṃsakākīyam ākhyānam atraivākṣepa saṃhitam 171 anyonyaṃ prati ca krodho yudhiṣṭhira kirīṭinoḥ dvairathe yatra pārthena hataḥ karṇo mahārathaḥ 172 aṣṭamaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etad bhārata cintakaiḥ ekona saptatiḥ proktā adhyāyāḥ karṇa parvaṇi catvāry eva sahasrāṇi nava ślokaśatāni ca 173 ataḥ paraṃ vicitrārthaṃ śakya parva prakīrtitam hatapravīre sainye tu netā madreśvaro 'bhavat 174 vṛttāni rathayuddhāni kīrtyante yatra bhāgaśaḥ vināśaḥ kurumukhyānāṃ śalya parvaṇi kīrtyate 175 śalyasya nidhanaṃ cātra dharmarājān mahārathāt gadāyuddhaṃ tu tumulam atraiva parikīrtitam sarasvatyāś ca tīrthānāṃ puṇyatā parikīrtitā 176 navamaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etad adbhutam arthavat ekona ṣaṣṭir adhyāyās tatra saṃkhyā viśāradaiḥ 177 saṃkhyātā bahu vṛttāntāḥ ślokāgraṃ cātra śasyate trīṇi ślokasahasrāṇi dve śate viṃśatis tathā muninā saṃpraṇītāni kauravāṇāṃ yaśo bhṛtām 178 ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sauptikaṃ parva dāruṇam bhagnoruṃ yatra rājānaṃ duryodhanam amarṣaṇam 179 vyapayāteṣu pārtheṣu trayas te 'bhyāyayū rathāḥ kṛtavarmā kṛpo drauṇiḥ sāyāhne rudhirokṣitāḥ 180 pratijajñe dṛḍhakrodho drauṇir yatra mahārathaḥ ahatvā sarvapāñcālān dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamān pāṇḍavāṃś ca sahāmātyān na vimokṣyāmi daṃśanam 181 prasuptān niśi viśvastān yatra te puruṣarṣabhāḥ pāñcālān saparīvārāñ jaghnur drauṇipurogamāḥ 182 yatrāmucyanta pārthās te pañca kṛṣṇa balāśrayāt sātyakiś ca maheṣvāsaḥ śeṣāś ca nidhanaṃ gatāḥ 183 draupadī putraśokārtā pitṛbhrātṛvadhārditā kṛtānaśana saṃkalpā yatra bhartṝn upāviśat 184 draupadī vacanād yatra bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ anvadhāvata saṃkruddho bharadvājaṃ guroḥ sutam 185 bhīmasena bhayād yatra daivenābhipracoditaḥ apāṇḍavāyeti ruṣā drauṇir astram avāsṛjat 186 maivam ity abravīt kṛṣṇaḥ śamayaṃs tasya tad vacaḥ yatrāstram astreṇa ca tac chamayām āsa phālgunaḥ 187 drauṇidvaipāyanādīnāṃ śāpāś cānyonya kāritāḥ toyakarmaṇi sarveṣāṃ rājñām udakadānike 188 gūḍhotpannasya cākhyānaṃ karṇasya pṛthayātmanaḥ sutasyaitad iha proktaṃ daśamaṃ parva sauptikam 189 aṣṭādaśāsminn adhyāyāḥ parvaṇy uktā mahātmanā ślokāgram atra kathitaṃ śatāny aṣṭau tathaiva ca 190 ślokāś ca saptatiḥ proktā yathāvad abhisaṃkhyayā sauptikaiṣīka saṃbandhe parvaṇy amitabuddhinā 191 ata ūrdhvam idaṃ prāhuḥ strī parva karuṇodayam vilāpo vīra patnīnāṃ yatrātikaruṇaḥ smṛtaḥ krodhāveśaḥ prasādaś ca gāndhārī dhṛtarāṣṭrayoḥ 192 yatra tān kṣatriyāñ śūrān diṣṭāntān anivartinaḥ putrān bhrātṝn pitṝṃś caiva dadṛśur nihatān raṇe 193 yatra rājā mahāprājñaḥ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ rājñāṃ tāni śarīrāṇi dāhayām āsa śāstrataḥ 194 etad ekādaśaṃ proktaṃ parvātikaruṇaṃ mahat sapta viṃśatir adhyāyāḥ parvaṇy asminn udāhṛtāḥ 195 ślokāḥ saptaśataṃ cātra pañca saptatir ucyate saṃkhayā bhāratākhyānaṃ kartrā hy atra mahātmanā praṇītaṃ sajjana mano vaiklavyāśru pravartakam 196 ataḥ paraṃ śānti parva dvādaśaṃ buddhivardhanam yatra nirvedam āpanno dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ghātayitvā pitṝn bhrātṝn putrān saṃbandhibāndhavān 197 śānti parvaṇi dharmāś ca vyākhyātāḥ śaratalpikāḥ rājabhir veditavyā ye samyaṅ nayabubhutsubhiḥ 198 āpad dharmāś ca tatraiva kālahetu pradarśakāḥ yān buddhvā puruṣaḥ samyak sarvajñatvam avāpnuyāt mokṣadharmāś ca kathitā vicitrā bahuvistarāḥ 199 dvādaśaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etat prājñajanapriyam parvaṇy atra parijñeyam adhyāyānāṃ śatatrayam triṃśac caiva tathādhyāyā nava caiva tapodhanāḥ 200 ślokānāṃ tu sahasrāṇi kīrtitāni caturdaśa pañca caiva śatāny āhuḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā 201 ata ūrdhvaṃ tu vijñeyam ānuśāsanam uttamam yatra prakṛtim āpannaḥ śrutvā dharmaviniścayam bhīṣmād bhāgīrathī putrāt kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 202 vyavahāro 'tra kārtsnyena dharmārthīyo nidarśitaḥ vividhānāṃ ca dānānāṃ phalayogāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ 203 tathā pātraviśeṣāś ca dānānāṃ ca paro vidhiḥ ācāra vidhiyogaś ca satyasya ca parā gatiḥ 204 etat subahu vṛttāntam uttamaṃ cānuśāsanam bhīṣmasyātraiva saṃprāptiḥ svargasya parikīrtitā 205 etat trayodaśaṃ parva dharmaniścaya kārakam adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ cātra ṣaṭ catvāriṃśad eva ca ślokānāṃ tu sahasrāṇi ṣaṭ saptaiva śatāni ca 206 tata āśvamedhikaṃ nāma parva proktaṃ caturdaśam tat saṃvartamaruttīyaṃ yatrākhyānam anuttamam 207 suvarṇakośasaṃprāptir janma coktaṃ parikṣitaḥ dagdhasyāstrāgninā pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇāt saṃjīvanaṃ punaḥ 208 caryāyāṃ hayam utsṛṣṭaṃ pāṇḍavasyānugacchataḥ tatra tatra ca yuddhāni rājaputrair amarṣaṇaiḥ 209 citrāṅgadāyāḥ putreṇa putrikāyā dhanaṃjayaḥ saṃgrāme babhru vāhena saṃśayaṃ cātra darśitaḥ aśvamedhe mahāyajñe nakulākhyānam eva ca 210 ity āśvamedhikaṃ parva proktam etan mahādbhutam atrādhyāya śataṃ triṃśat trayo 'dhyāyāś ca śabditāḥ 211 trīṇi ślokasahasrāṇi tāvanty eva śatāni ca viṃśatiś ca tathā ślokāḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā 212 tata āśramavāsākyaṃ parva pañcadaśaṃ smṛtam yatra rājyaṃ parityajya gāndhārī sahito nṛpaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrāśramapadaṃ viduraś ca jagāma ha 213 yaṃ dṛṣṭvā prasthitaṃ sādhvī pṛthāpy anuyayau tadā putrarājyaṃ parityajya guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā 214 yatra rājā hatān putrān pautrān anyāṃś ca pārthivān lokāntara gatān vīrān apaśyat punarāgatān 215 ṛṣeḥ prasādāt kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvāścaryam anuttamam tyaktvā śokaṃ sadāraś ca siddhiṃ paramikāṃ gataḥ 216 yatra dharmaṃ samāśritya viduraḥ sugatiṃ gataḥ saṃjayaś ca mahāmātro vidvān gāvalgaṇir vaśī 217 dadarśa nāradaṃ yatra dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ nāradāc caiva śuśrāva vṛṣṇīnāṃ kadanaṃ mahat 218 etad āśramavāsākhyaṃ pūrvoktaṃ sumahādbhutam dvicatvāriṃśad adhyāyāḥ parvaitad abhisaṃkhyayā 219 sahasram ekaṃ ślokānāṃ pañca ślokaśatāni ca ṣaḍ eva ca tathā ślokāḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā 220 ataḥ paraṃ nibodhedaṃ mausalaṃ parva dāruṇam yatra te puruṣavyāghrāḥ śastrasparśa sahā yudhi brahmadaṇḍaviniṣpiṣṭāḥ samīpe lavaṇāmbhasaḥ 221 āpāne pānagalitā daivenābhipracoditāḥ erakā rūpibhir vajrair nijaghnur itaretaram 222 yatra sarvakṣayaṃ kṛtvā tāv ubhau rāma keśavau nāticakramatuḥ kālaṃ prāptaṃ sarvaharaṃ samam 223 yatrārjuno dvāravatīm etya vṛṣṇivinākṛtām dṛṣṭvā viṣādam agamat parāṃ cārtiṃ nararṣabhaḥ 224 sa satkṛtya yaduśreṣṭhaṃ mātulaṃ śaurim ātmanaḥ dadarśa yaduvīrāṇām āpane vaiśasaṃ mahat 225 śarīraṃ vāsudevasya rāmasya ca mahātmanaḥ saṃskāraṃ lambhayām āsa vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca pradhānataḥ 226 sa vṛddhabālam ādāya dvāravatyās tato janam dadarśāpadi kaṣṭāyāṃ gāṇḍīvasya parābhavam 227 sarveṣāṃ caiva divyānām astrāṇām aprasannatām nāśaṃ vṛṣṇikalatrāṇāṃ prabhāvānām anityatām 228 dṛṣṭvā nivedam āpanno vyāsa vākyapracoditaḥ dharmarājaṃ samāsādya saṃnyāsaṃ samarocayat 229 ity etan mausalaṃ parva ṣoḍaśaṃ parikīrtitam adhyāyāṣṭau samākhyātāḥ ślokānāṃ ca śatatrayam 230 mahāprasthānikaṃ tasmād ūrdhvaṃ sapta daśaṃ smṛtam yatra rājyaṃ parityajya pāṇḍavāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ draupadyā sahitā devyā siddhiṃ paramikāṃ gatāḥ 231 atrādhyāyās trayaḥ proktāḥ ślokānāṃ ca śataṃ tathā viṃśatiś ca tathā ślokāḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā 232 svargaparva tato jñeyaṃ divyaṃ yat tad amānuṣam adhyāyāḥ pañca saṃkhyātā parvaitad abhisaṃkhyayā ślokānāṃ dve śate caiva prasaṃkhyāte tapodhanāḥ 233 aṣṭādaśaivam etāni parvāṇy uktāny aśeṣataḥ khileṣu harivaṃśaś ca bhaviṣyac ca prakīrtitam 234 etad akhilam ākhyātaṃ bhārataṃ parva saṃgrahāt aṣṭādaśa samājagmur akṣauhiṇyo yuyutsayā tan mahad dāruṇaṃ yuddham ahāny aṣṭādaśābhavat 235 yo vidyāc caturo vedān sāṅgopaniṣadān dvijaḥ na cākhyānam idaṃ vidyān naiva sa syād vicakṣaṇaḥ 236 śrutvā tv idam upākhyānaṃ śrāvyam anyan na rocate puṃḥ kokilarutaṃ śrutvā rūkṣā dhvāṅkṣasya vāg iva 237 itihāsottamād asmāj jāyante kavi buddhayaḥ pañcabhya iva bhūtebhyo lokasaṃvidhayas trayaḥ 238 asyākhyānasya viṣaye purāṇaṃ vartate dvijāḥ antarikṣasya viṣaye prajā iva caturvidhāḥ 239 kriyā guṇānāṃ sarveṣām idam ākhyānam āśrayaḥ indriyāṇāṃ samastānāṃ citrā iva manaḥ kriyāḥ 240 anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇam 241 idaṃ sarvaiḥ kavi varair ākhyānam upajīvyate udayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ 242 dvaipāyanauṣṭha puṭaniḥsṛtam aprameyaṃ; puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ; kiṃ tasya puṣkara jalair abhiṣecanena 243 ākhyānaṃ tad idam anuttamaṃ mahārthaṃ; vinyastaṃ mahad iha parva saṃgraheṇa śrutvādau bhavati nṛṇāṃ sukhāvagāhaṃ; vistīrṇaṃ lavaṇajalaṃ yathā plavena |
| 1 [sūta] janamejayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ saha bhrātṛbhiḥ kurukṣetre dīrghasattram upāste tasya bhrātaras trayaḥ śrutasenograseno bhīmasena iti 2 teṣu tat satram upāsīneṣu tatra śvābhyāgacchat sārameyaḥ sajanamejayasya bhrātṛbhir abhihato rorūyamāṇo mātuḥ samīpam upāgacchat 3 taṃ mātā rorūyamāṇam uvāca kiṃ rodiṣi kenāsy abhihata iti 4 sa evam ukto mātaraṃ pratyuvāca janamejayasya bhrātṛbhir abhihato 'smīti 5 taṃ mātā pratyuvāca vyaktaṃ tvayā tatrāparāddhaṃ yenāsy abhihata iti 6 sa tāṃ punar uvāca nāparādhyāmi kiṃ cit nāvekṣe havīṃṣi nāvaliha iti 7 tac chrutvā tasya mātā saramā putraśokārtā tat satram upāgacchad yatra sajanamejayaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir dīrghasatram upāste 8 sa tayā kruddhayā tatroktaḥ ayaṃ me putro na kiṃ cid aparādhyati kimartham abhihata iti yasmāc cāyam abhihato 'napakārī tasmād adṛṣṭaṃ tvāṃ bhayam āgamiṣyatīti 9 sajanamejaya evam ukto deva śunyā saramayā dṛḍhaṃ saṃbhrānto viṣaṇṇaś cāsīt 10 sa tasmin satre samāpte hāstinapuraṃ pratyetya purohitam anurūpam anvicchamānaḥ paraṃ yatnam akarod yo me pāpakṛtyāṃ śamayed iti 11 sa kadā cin mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ pārikṣito janamejayaḥ kasmiṃś cit svaviṣayoddeśe āśramam apaśyat 12 tatra kaś cid ṛṣir āsāṃ cakre śrutaśravā nāma tasyābhimataḥ putra āste somaśravā nāma 13 tasya taṃ putram abhigamya janamejayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ paurohityāya vavre 14 sa namaskṛtya tam ṛṣim uvāca bhagavann ayaṃ tava putro mama purohito 'stv iti 15 sa evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca bho janamejaya putro 'yaṃ mama sarpyāṃ jātaḥ mahātapasvī svādhyāyasaṃpanno mat tapo vīryasaṃbhṛto mac chukraṃ pītavatyās tasyāḥ kukṣau saṃvṛddhaḥ samartho 'yaṃ bhavataḥ sarvāḥ pāpakṛtyāḥ śamayitum antareṇa mahādeva kṛtyām asya tv ekam upāṃśu vratam yad enaṃ kaś cid brāhmaṇaḥ kaṃ cid artham abhiyācet taṃ tasmai dadyād ayam yady etad utsahase tato nayasvainam iti 16 tenaivam utko janamejayas taṃ pratyuvāca bhagavaṃs tathā bhaviṣyatīti 17 sa taṃ purohitam upādāyopāvṛtto bhrātṝn uvāca mayāyaṃ vṛta upādhyāyaḥ yad ayaṃ brūyāt tat kāryam avicārayadbhir iti 18 tenaivam uktā bhrātaras tasya tathā cakruḥ sa tathā bhrātṝn saṃdiśya takṣaśilāṃ pratyabhipratasthe taṃ ca deśaṃ vaśe sthāpayām āsa 19 etasminn antare kaś cid ṛṣir dhaumyo nāmāyodaḥ 20 sa ekaṃ śiṣyam āruṇiṃ pāñcālyaṃ preṣayām āsa gaccha kedārakhaṇḍaṃ badhāneti 21 sa upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭa āruṇiḥ pāñcālyas tatra gatvā tat kedārakhaṇḍaṃ baddhuṃ nāśaknot 22 sa kliśyamāno 'paśyad upāyam bhavatv evaṃ kariṣyāmīti 23 sa tatra saṃviveśa kedārakhaṇḍe śayāne tasmiṃs tad udakaṃ tasthau 24 tataḥ kadā cid upādhyāya āyodo dhaumyaḥ śiṣyān apṛcchat kva āruṇiḥ pāñcālyo gata iti 25 te pratyūcuḥ bhagavataiva preṣito gaccha kedārakhaṇḍaṃ badhāneti 26 sa evam uktas tāñ śiṣyān pratyuvāca tasmāt sarve tatra gacchāmo yatra sa iti 27 sa tatra gatvā tasyāhvānāya śabdaṃ cakāra bho āruṇe pāñcālya kvāsi vatsaihīti 28 sa tac chrutvā āruṇir upādhyāya vākyaṃ tasmāt kedārakhaṇḍāt sahasotthāya tam upādhyāyam upatasthe provāca cainam ayam asmy atra kedārakhaṇḍe niḥsaramāṇam udakam avāraṇīyaṃ saṃroddhuṃ saṃviṣṭo bhagavac chabdaṃ śrutvaiva sahasā vidārya kedārakhaṇḍaṃ bhagavantam upasthitaḥ tad abhivādaye bhagavantam ājñāpayatu bhavān kiṃ karavāṇīti 29 tam upādhyāyo 'bravīt yasmād bhavān kedārakhaṇḍam avadāryotthitas tasmād bhavān uddālaka eva nāmnā bhaviṣyatīti 30 sa upādhyāyenānugṛhītaḥ yasmāt tvayā madvaco 'nuṣṭhitaṃ tasmāc chreyo 'vāpsyasīti sarve ca te vedāḥ pratibhāsyanti sarvāṇi ca dharmaśāstrāṇīti 31 sa evam ukta upādhyāyeneṣṭaṃ deśaṃ jagāma 32 athāparaḥ śiṣyas tasyaivāyodasya daumyasyopamanyur nāma 33 tam upādhyāyaḥ preṣayām āsa vatsopamanyo gā rakṣasveti 34 sa upādhyāya vacanād arakṣad gāḥ sa cāhani gā rakṣitvā divasakṣaye 'bhyāgamyopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaś cakre 35 tam upādhyāyaḥ pīvānam apaśyat uvāca cainam vatsopamanyo kena vṛttiṃ kalpayasi pīvān asi dṛḍham iti 36 sa upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bhaikṣeṇa vṛttiṃ kalpayāmīti 37 tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca mamānivedya bhaikṣaṃ nopayoktavyam iti 38 sa tathety uktvā punar arakṣad gāḥ rakṣitvā cāgamya tathaivopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaś cakre 39 tam upādhyāyas tathāpi pīvānam eva dṛṣṭvovāca vatsopamanyo sarvam aśeṣatas te bhaikṣaṃ gṛhṇāmi kenedānīṃ vṛttiṃ kalpayasīti 40 sa evam ukta upādhyāyena pratyuvāca bhagavate nivedya pūrvam aparaṃ carāmi tena vṛttiṃ kalpayāmīti 41 tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca naiṣā nyāyyā guruvṛttiḥ anyeṣām api vṛttyuparodhaṃ karoṣy evaṃ vartamānaḥ lubdho 'sīti 42 sa tathety uktvā gā arakṣat rakṣitvā ca punar upādhyāya gṛham āgamyopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaś cakre 43 tam upādhyāyas tathāpi pīvānam eva dṛṣṭvā punar uvāca ahaṃ te sarvaṃ bhaikṣaṃ gṛhṇāmi na cānyac carasi pīvān asi kena vṛttiṃ kalpayasīti 44 sa upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bho etāsāṃ gavāṃ payasā vṛttiṃ kalpayāmīti 45 tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca naitan nyāyyaṃ paya upayoktuṃ bhavato mayānanujñātam iti 46 sa tatheti pratijñāya gā rakṣitvā punar upādhyāya gṛhān etya puror agrataḥ sthitvā namaś cakre 47 tam upādhyāyaḥ pīvānam evāpaśyat uvāca cainam bhaikṣaṃ nāśnāsi na cānyac carasi payo na pibasi pīvān asi kena vṛttiṃ kalpayasīti 48 sa evam ukta upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bhoḥ phenaṃ pibāmi yam ime vatsā mātṝṇāṃ stanaṃ pibanta udgirantīti 49 tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ete tvad anukampayā guṇavanto vatsāḥ prabhūtataraṃ phenam udgiranti tad evam api vatsānāṃ vṛttyuparodhaṃ karoṣy evaṃ vartamānaḥ phenam api bhavān na pātum arhatīti 50 sa tatheti pratijñāya nirāhāras tā gā arakṣat tathā pratiṣiddho bhaikṣaṃ nāśnāti na cānyac carati payo na pibati phenaṃ nopayuṅkte 51 sa kadā cid araṇye kṣudhārto 'rkapatrāṇy abhakṣayat 52 sa tair arkapatrair bhakṣitaiḥ kṣāra kaṭūṣṇa vipākibhiś cakṣuṣy upahato 'ndho 'bhavat so 'ndho 'pi caṅkramyamāṇaḥ kūpe 'patat 53 atha tasminn anāgacchaty upādhyāyaḥ śiṣyān avocat mayopamanyuḥ sarvataḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ sa niyataṃ kupitaḥ tato nāgacchati ciragataś ceti 54 sa evam uktvā gatvāraṇyam upamanyor āhvānaṃ cakre bho upamanyo kvāsi vatsaihīti 55 sa tadāhvānam upādhyāyāc chrutvā pratyuvācoccaiḥ ayam asmi bho upādhyāya kūpe patita iti 56 tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca katham asi kūpe patita iti 57 sa taṃ pratyuvāca arkapatrāṇi bhakṣayitvāndhī bhūto 'smi ataḥ kūpe patita iti 58 tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca aśvinau stuhi tau tvāṃ cakṣuṣmantaṃ kariṣyato deva bhiṣajāv iti 59 sa evam ukta upādhyāyena stotuṃ pracakrame devāv aśvinau vāgbhir ṛgbhiḥ 60 prapūrvagau pūrvajau citrabhānū; girā vā śaṃsāmi tapanāv anantau divyau suparṇau virajau vimānāv; adhikṣiyantau bhuvanāni viśvā 61 hiraṇmayau śakunī sāmparāyau; nāsatya dasrau sunasau vaijayantau śukraṃ vayantau tarasā suvemāv; abhi vyayantāv asitaṃ vivasvat 62 grastāṃ suparṇasya balena vartikām; amuñcatām aśvinau saubhagāya tāvat suvṛttāv anamanta māyayā; sattamā gā aruṇā udāvahan 63 ṣaṣṭiś ca gāvas triśatāś ca dhenava; ekaṃ vatsaṃ suvate taṃ duhanti nānā goṣṭhā vihitā ekadohanās; tāv aśvinau duhato gharmam ukthyam 64 ekāṃ nābhiṃ saptaśatā arāḥ śritāḥ; pradhiṣv anyā viṃśatir arpitā arāḥ anemi cakraṃ parivartate 'jaraṃ; māyāśvinau samanakti carṣaṇī 65 ekaṃ cakraṃ vartate dvādaśāraṃ; pradhi ṣaṇ ṇābhim ekākṣam amṛtasya dhāraṇam yasmin devā adhi viśve viṣaktās; tāv aśvinau muñcato mā viṣīdatam 66 aśvināv indram amṛtaṃ vṛttabhūyau; tirodhattām aśvinau dāsapatnī bhittvā girim aśvinau gām udācarantau; tad vṛṣṭam ahnā prathitā valasya 67 yuvāṃ diśo janayatho daśāgre; samānaṃ mūrdhni rathayā viyanti tāsāṃ yātam ṛṣayo 'nuprayānti; devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti 68 yuvāṃ varṇān vikurutho viśvarūpāṃs; te 'dhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā te bhānavo 'py anusṛtāś caranti; devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti 69 tau nāsatyāv aśvināv āmahe vāṃ; srajaṃ ca yāṃ bibhṛthaḥ puṣkarasya tau nāsatyāv amṛtāvṛtāvṛdhāv; ṛte devās tat prapadena sūte 70 mukhena garbhaṃ labhatāṃ yuvānau; gatāsur etat prapadena sūte sadyo jāto mātaram atti garbhas tāv; aśvinau muñcatho jīvase gāḥ 71 evaṃ tenābhiṣṭutāv aśvināv ājagmatuḥ āhatuś cainam prītau svaḥ eṣa te 'pūpaḥ aśānainam iti 72 sa evam utaḥ pratyuvāca nānṛtam ūcatur bhavantau na tv aham etam apūpam upayoktum utsahe anivedya gurava iti 73 tatas tam aśvināv ūcatuḥ āvābhyāṃ purastād bhavata upādhyāyenaivam evābhiṣṭutābhyām apūpaḥ prītābhyāṃ dattaḥ upayuktaś ca sa tenānivedya gurave tvam api tathaiva kuruṣva yathā kṛtam upādhyāyeneti 74 sa evam uktaḥ punar eva pratyuvācaitau pratyanunaye bhavantāv aśvinau notsahe 'ham anivedyopādhyāyāyopayoktum iti 75 tam aśvināv āhatuḥ prītau svas tavānayā guruvṛttyā upādhyāyasya te kārṣṇāyasā dantāḥ bhavato hiraṇmayā bhaviṣyanti cakṣuṣmāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi śreyaś cāvāpsyasīti 76 sa evam ukto 'śvibhyāṃ labdhacakṣur upādhyāya sakāśam āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣe sa cāsya prītimān abhūt 77 āha cainam yathāśvināv āhatus tathā tvaṃ śreyo 'vāpsyasīti sarve ca te vedāḥ pratibhāsyantīti 78 eṣā tasyāpi parīkṣopamanyoḥ 79 athāparaḥ śiṣyas tasyaivāyodasya dhaumyasya vedo nāma 80 tam upādhyāyaḥ saṃdideśa vatsa veda ihāsyatām bhavatā madgṛhe kaṃ cit kālaṃ śuśrūṣamāṇena bhavitavyam śreyas te bhaviṣyatīti 81 sa tathety uktvā guru kule dīrghakālaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇaparo 'vasat gaur iva nityaṃ guruṣu dhūrṣu niyujyamānaḥ śītoṣṇakṣut tṛṣṇā duḥkhasahaḥ sarvatrāpratikūlaḥ 82 tasya mahatā kālena guruḥ paritoṣaṃ jagāma tatparitoṣāc ca śreyaḥ sarvajñatāṃ cāvāpa eṣā tasyāpi parīkṣā vedasya 83 sa upādhyāyenānujñātaḥ samāvṛttas tasmād guru kulavāsād gṛhāśramaṃ pratyapadyata tasyāpi svagṛhe vasatas trayaḥ śiṣyā babhūvuḥ 84 sa śiṣyān na kiṃ cid uvāca karma vā kriyatāṃ guruśuśrūṣā veti duḥkhābhijño hi guru kulavāsasya śiṣyān parikleśena yojayituṃ neyeṣa 85 atha kasya cit kālasya vedaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janamejayaḥ pauṣyaś ca kṣatriyāv upetyopādhyāyaṃ varayāṃ cakratuḥ 86 sa kadā cid yājya kāryeṇābhiprasthita uttaṅkaṃ nāma śiṣyaṃ niyojayām āsa bho uttaṅka yat kiṃ cid asmad gṛhe parihīyate yad icchāmy aham aparihīṇaṃ bhavatā kriyamāṇam iti 87 sa evaṃ pratisamādiśyottaṅkaṃ vedaḥ pravāsaṃ jagāma 88 athottaṅko guruśuśrūṣur guru niyogam anutiṣṭhamānas tatra guru kule vasati sma 89 sa vasaṃs tatropādhyāya strībhiḥ sahitābhir āhūyoktaḥ upādhyāyinī te ṛtumatī upādhyāyaś ca proṣitaḥ asyā yathāyam ṛtur vandhyo na bhavati tathā kriyatām etad viṣīdatīti 90 sa evam uktas tāḥ striyaḥ pratyuvāca na mayā strīṇāṃ vacanād idam akāryaṃ kāryam na hy aham upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭaḥ akāryam api tvayā kāryam iti 91 tasya punar upādhyāyaḥ kālāntareṇa gṛhān upajagāma tasmāt pravāsāt sa tadvṛttaṃ tasyāśeṣam upalabhya prītimān abhūt 92 uvāca cainam vatsottaṅka kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇīti dharmato hi śuśrūṣito 'smi bhavatā tena prītiḥ paraspareṇa nau saṃvṛddhā tad anujāne bhavantam sarvām eva siddhiṃ prāpsyasi gamyatām iti 93 sa evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇīti evaṃ hy āhuḥ 94 yaś cādharmeṇa vibrūyād yaś cādharmeṇa pṛcchati 95 tayor anyataraḥ praiti vidveṣaṃ cādhigacchati so 'ham anujñāto bhavatā icchāmīṣṭaṃ te gurvartham upahartum iti 96 tenaivam ukta upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca vatsottaṅka uṣyatāṃ tāvad iti 97 sa kadā cit tam upādhyāyam āhottaṅkaḥ ājñāpayatu bhavān kiṃ te priyam upaharāmi gurvartham iti 98 tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca vatsottaṅka bahuśo māṃ codayasi gurvartham upahareyam iti tad gaccha enāṃ praviśyopādhyāyanīṃ pṛccha kim upaharāmīti eṣā yad bravīti tad upaharasveti 99 sa evam uktopādhyāyenopādhyāyinīm apṛcchat bhavaty upādhyāyenāsmy anujñāto gṛhaṃ gantum tad icchāmīṣṭaṃ te gurvartham upahṛtyānṛṇo gantum tad ājñāpayatu bhavatī kim upaharāmi gurvartham iti 100 saivam uktopādhyāyiny uttaṅkaṃ pratyuvāca gaccha pauṣyaṃ rājānam bhikṣasva tasya kṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te ānayasva itaś caturthe 'hani puṇyakaṃ bhavitā tābhyām ābaddhābhyāṃ brāhmaṇān pariveṣṭum icchāmi śobhamānā yathā tābhyāṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ tasminn ahani saṃpādayasva śreyo hi te syāt kṣaṇaṃ kurvata iti 101 sa evam ukta upādhyāyinyā prātiṣṭhatottaṅkaḥ sa pathi gacchann apaśyad ṛṣabham atipramāṇaṃ tam adhirūḍhaṃ ca puruṣam atipramāṇam eva 102 sa puruṣa uttaṅkam abhyabhāṣata uttaṅkaitat purīṣam asya ṛṣabhasya bhakṣasveti 103 sa evam ukto naicchati 104 tam āha puruṣo bhūyaḥ bhakṣayasvottaṅka mā vicāraya upādhyāyenāpi te bhakṣitaṃ pūrvam iti 105 sa evam ukto bāḍham ity uktvā tadā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣaṃ mūtraṃ ca bhakṣayitvottaṅkaḥ pratasthe yatra sa kṣatriyaḥ pauṣyaḥ 106 tam upetyāpaśyad uttaṅka āsīnam sa tam upetyāśīrbhir abhinandyovāca arthī bhavantam upagato 'smīti 107 sa enam abhivādyovāca bhagavan pauṣyaḥ khalv aham kiṃ karavāṇīti 108 tam uvācottaṅkaḥ gurvarthe kuṇḍalābhyām arthy āgato 'smīti ye te kṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te bhavān dātum arhatīti 109 taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ kṣatriyā yācyatām iti 110 sa tenaivam uktaḥ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ kṣatriyāṃ nāpaśyat 111 sa pauṣyaṃ punar uvāca na yuktaṃ bhavatā vayam anṛtenopacaritum na hi te kṣatriyāntaḥpure saṃnihitā naināṃ paśyāmīti 112 sa evam uktaḥ pauṣyas taṃ pratyuvāca saṃprati bhavān ucchiṣṭaḥ smara tāvat na hi sā kṣatriyā ucchiṣṭenāśucinā vā śakyā draṣṭum pativratātvād eṣā nāśucer darśanam upaitīti 113 athaivam ukta uttaṅkaḥ smṛtvovāca asti khalu mayocchiṣṭenopaspṛṣṭaṃ śīghraṃ gacchatā ceti 114 taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca etat tad evaṃ hi na gacchatopaspṛṣṭaṃ bhavati na sthiteneti 115 athottaṅkas tathety uktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālita pāṇipādavadano 'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya triḥ pītvā dviḥ pramṛjya khāny adbhir upaspṛśyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya tāṃ kṣatriyām apaśyat 116 sā ca dṛṣṭvaivottaṅkam abhyutthāyābhivādyovāca svāgataṃ te bhagavan ājñāpaya kiṃ karavāṇīti 117 sa tām uvāca ete kuṇḍale gurvarthaṃ me bhikṣite dātum arhasīti 118 sā prītā tena tasya sadbhāvena pātram ayam anatikramaṇīyaś ceti matvā te kuṇḍale avamucyāsmai prāyacchat 119 āha cainam ete kuṇḍale takṣako nāgarājaḥ prārthayati apramatto netum arhasīti 120 sa evam uktas tāṃ kṣatriyāṃ pratyuvāca bhavati sunirvṛttā bhava na māṃ śaktas takṣako nāgarājo dharṣayitum iti 121 sa evam uktvā tāṃ kṣatriyām āmantrya pauṣya sakāśam āgacchat 122 sa taṃ dṛṣṭvovāca bhoḥ pauṣya prīto 'smīti 123 taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca bhagavaṃś cirasya pātram āsādyate bhavāṃś ca guṇavān atithiḥ tat kariye śrāddham kṣaṇaḥ kriyatām iti 124 tam uttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca kṛtakṣaṇa evāsmi śīghram icchāmi yathopapannam annam upahṛtaṃ bhavateti 125 sa tathety uktvā yathopapannenānnenainaṃ bhojayām āsa 126 athottaṅkaḥ śītam annaṃ sakeśaṃ dṛṣṭvāśucy etad iti matvā pauṣyam uvāca yasmān me aśucy annaṃ dadāsi tasmad andho bhaviṣyasīti 127 taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca yasmāt tvam apy aduṣṭam annaṃ dūṣayasi tasmād anapatyo bhaviṣyasīti 128 so 'tha pauṣyas tasyāśuci bhāvam annasyāgamayām āsa 129 atha tadannaṃ muktakeśyā striyopahṛtaṃ sakeśam aśuci matvottaṅkaṃ prasādayām āsa bhagavann ajñānād etad annaṃ sakeśam upahṛtaṃ śītaṃ ca tat kṣāmaye bhavantam na bhaveyam andha iti 130 tam uttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca na mṛṣā bravīmi bhūtvā tvam andho nacirād anandho bhaviṣyasīti mamāpi śāpo na bhaved bhavatā datta iti 131 taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca nāhaṃ śaktaḥ śāpaṃ pratyādātum na hi me manyur adyāpy upaśamaṃ gacchati kiṃ caitad bhavatā na jñāyate yathā 132 nāvanītaṃ hṛdayaṃ brāhmaṇasya; vāci kṣuro nihitas tīkṣṇadhāraḥ viparītam etad ubhayaṃ kṣatriyasya; vān nāvanītī hṛdayaṃ tīkṣṇadhāram 133 iti tad evaṃgate na śakto 'haṃ tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt taṃ śāpam anyathā kartum gamyatām iti 134 tam uttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca bhavatāham annasyāśuci bhāvam āgamayya pratyanunītaḥ prāk ca te 'bhihitam yasmād aduṣṭam annaṃ dūṣayasi tasmād anapatyo bhaviṣyasīti duṣṭe cānne naiṣa mama śāpo bhaviṣyatīti 135 sādhayāmas tāvad ity uktvā prātiṣṭhatottaṅkas te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā 136 so 'paśyat pathi nagnaṃ śramaṇam āgacchantaṃ muhur muhur dṛśyamānam adṛśyamānaṃ ca athottaṅkas te kuṇḍale bhūmau nikṣipyodakārthaṃ pracakrame 137 etasminn antare sa śramaṇas tvaramāṇa upasṛtya te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā prādravat tam uttaṅko 'bhisṛtya jagrāha sa tad rūpaṃ vihāya takṣaka rūpaṃ kṛtvā sahasā dharaṇyāṃ vivṛtaṃ mahābilaṃ viveśa 138 praviśya ca nāgalokaṃ svabhavanam agacchat tam uttaṅko 'nvāviveśa tenaiva bilena praviśya ca nāgān astuvad ebhiḥ ślokaiḥ 139 ya airāvata rājānaḥ sarpāḥ samitiśobhanāḥ varṣanta iva jīmūtāḥ savidyutpavaneritāḥ 140 surūpāś ca virūpāś ca tathā kalmāṣakuṇḍalāḥ ādityavan nākapṛṣṭhe rejur airāvatodbhavāḥ 141 bahūni nāgavartmāni gaṅgāyās tīra uttare icchet ko 'rkāṃśu senāyāṃ cartum airāvataṃ vinā 142 śatāny aśītir aṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ sarpāṇāṃ pragrahā yānti dhṛtarāṣṭro yad ejati 143 ye cainam upasarpanti ye ca dūraṃ paraṃ gatāḥ aham airāvata jyeṣṭhabhrātṛbhyo 'karavaṃ namaḥ 144 yasya vāsaḥ kurukṣetre khāṇḍave cābhavat sadā taṃ kādraveyam astauṣaṃ kuṇḍalārthāya takṣakam 145 takṣakaś cāśvasenaś ca nityaṃ sahacarāv ubhau kurukṣetre nivasatāṃ nadīm ikṣumatīm anu 146 jaghanyajas takṣakasya śrutaseneti yaḥ śrutaḥ avasadyo mahad dyumni prārthayan nāgamukhyatām karavāṇi sadā cāhaṃ namas tasmai mahātmane 147 evaṃ stuvann api nāgān yadā te kuṇḍale nālabhad athāpaśyat striyau tantre adhiropya paṭaṃ vayantyau 148 tasmiṃś ca tantre kṛṣṇāḥ sitāś ca tantavaḥ cakraṃ cāpaśyat ṣaḍbhiḥ kumāraiḥ parivartyamānam puruṣaṃ cāpaśyad darśanīyam 149 sa tān sarvās tuṣṭāvaibhir mantravādaślokaiḥ 150 trīṇy arpitāny atra śatāni madhye; ṣaṣṭiś ca nityaṃ carati dhruve 'smin cakre caturviṃśatiparva yoge ṣaḍ; yat kumārāḥ parivartayanti 151 tantraṃ cedaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yuvatyau; vayatas tantūn satataṃ vartayantyau kṛṣṇān sitāṃś caiva vivartayantyau; bhūtāny ajasraṃ bhuvanāni caiva 152 vajrasya bhartā bhuvanasya goptā; vṛtrasya hantā namucer nihantā kṛṣṇe vasāno vasane mahātmā; satyānṛte yo vivinakti loke 153 yo vājinaṃ garbham apāṃ purāṇaṃ; vaiśvānaraṃ vāhanam abhyupetaḥ namaḥ sadāsmai jagad īśvarāya; lokatrayeśāya puraṃdarāya 154 tataḥ sa enaṃ puruṣaḥ prāha prīto 'smi te 'ham anena stotreṇa kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇīti 155 sa tam uvāca nāgā me vaśam īyur iti 156 sa enaṃ puruṣaḥ punar uvāca etam aśvam apāne dhamasveti 157 sa tam aśvam apāne 'dhamat athāśvād dhamyamānāt sarvasrotobhyaḥ sadhūmā arciṣo 'gner niṣpetuḥ 158 tābhir nāgaloko dhūpitaḥ 159 atha sasaṃbhramas takṣako 'gnitejo bhayaviṣaṇṇas te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā sahasā svabhavanān niṣkramyottaṅkam uvāca ete kuṇḍale pratigṛhṇātu bhavān iti 160 sa te pratijagrāhottaṅkaḥ kuṇḍale pratigṛhyācintayat adya tat puṇyakam upādhyāyinyāḥ dūraṃ cāham abhyāgataḥ kathaṃ nu khalu saṃbhāvayeyam iti 161 tata enaṃ cintayānam eva sa puruṣa uvāca uttaṅka enam aśvam adhiroha eṣa tvāṃ kṣaṇād evopādhyāya kulaṃ prāpayiṣyatīti 162 sa tathety uktvā tam aśvam adhiruhya pratyājagāmopādhyāya kulam upādhyāyinī ca snātā keśān āvapayanty upaviṣṭottaṅko nāgacchatīti śāpāyāsya mano dadhe 163 athottaṅkaḥ praviśyopādhyāyinīm abhyavādayat te cāsyai kuṇḍale prāyacchat 164 sā cainaṃ pratyuvāca uttaṅka deśe kāle 'bhyāgataḥ svāgataṃ te vatsa manāg asi mayā na śaptaḥ śreyas tavopasthitam siddham āpnuhīti 165 athottaṅka upādhyāyam abhyavādayat tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca vatsottaṅka svāgataṃ te kiṃ ciraṃ kṛtam iti 166 tam uttaṅka upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bhos takṣakeṇa nāgarājena vighnaḥ kṛto 'smin karmaṇi tenāsmi nāgalokaṃ nītaḥ 167 tatra ca mayā dṛṣṭe striyau tantre 'dhiropya paṭaṃ vayantyau tasmiṃś ca tantre kṛṣṇāḥ sitāś ca tantavaḥ kiṃ tat 168 tatra ca mayā cakraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dvādaśāram ṣaṭ cainaṃ kumārāḥ parivartayanti tad api kim 169 puruṣaś cāpi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ sa punaḥ kaḥ 170 aśvaś cātipramāṇa yuktaḥ sa cāpi kaḥ 171 pathi gacchatā mayarṣabho dṛṣṭaḥ taṃ ca puruṣo 'dhirūḍhaḥ tenāsmi sopacāram uktaḥ uttaṅkāsyarṣabhasya purīṣaṃ bhakṣaya upādhyāyenāpi te bhakṣitam iti tatas tad vacanān mayā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣam upayuktam tad icchāmi bhavatopadiṣṭaṃ kiṃ tad iti 172 tenaivam ukta upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ye te striyau dhātā vidhātā ca ye ca te kṛṣṇāḥ sitāś ca tantavas te rātryahanī 173 yad api tac cakraṃ dvādaśāraṃ ṣaṭ kumārāḥ parivartayanti te ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ saṃvatsaraś cakram yaḥ puruṣaḥ sa parjanyaḥ yo 'śvaḥ so 'gniḥ 174 ya ṛṣabhas tvayā pathi gacchatā dṛṣṭaḥ sa airāvato nāgarājaḥ yaś cainam adhirūḍhaḥ sendraḥ yad api te purīṣaṃ bhakṣitaṃ tasya ṛṣabhasya tad amṛtam 175 tena khalv asi na vyāpannas tasmin nāgabhavane sa cāpi mama sakhā indraḥ 176 tad anugrahāt kuṇḍale gṛhītvā punar abhyāgato 'si tat saumya gamyatām anujāne bhavantam śreyo 'vāpsyasīti 177 sa upādhyāyenānujñāta uttaṅkaḥ kruddhas takṣakasya praticikīrṣamāṇo hāstinapuraṃ pratasthe 178 sa hāstinapuraṃ prāpya nacirād dvijasattamaḥ samāgacchata rājānam uttaṅko janamejayam 179 purā takṣaśilātas taṃ nivṛttam aparājitam samyag vijayinaṃ dṛṣṭvā samantān mantribhir vṛtam 180 tasmai jayāśiṣaḥ pūrvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ prayujya saḥ uvācainaṃ vacaḥ kāle śabdasaṃpannayā girā 181 anyasmin karaṇīye tvaṃ kārye pārthiva sattama bālyād ivānyad eva tvaṃ kuruṣe nṛpasattama 182 evam uktas tu vipreṇa sa rājā pratyuvāca ha janamejayaḥ prasannātmā samyak saṃpūjya taṃ munim 183 āsāṃ prajānāṃ paripālanena; svaṃ kṣatradharmaṃ paripālayāmi prabrūhi vā kiṃ kriyatāṃ dvijendra; śuśrūṣur asmy adya vacas tvadīyam 184 sa evam uktas tu nṛpottamena; dvijottamaḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ uvāca rājānam adīnasattvaṃ; svam eva kāryaṃ nṛpateś ca yat tat 185 takṣakeṇa narendrendra yena te hiṃsitaḥ pitā tasmai pratikuruṣva tvaṃ pannagāya durātmane 186 kāryakālaṃ ca manye 'haṃ vidhidṛṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ tad gacchāpacitiṃ rājan pitus tasya mahātmanaḥ 187 tena hy anaparādhī sa daṣṭo duṣṭāntar ātmanā pañcatvam agamad rājā varjāhata iva drumaḥ 188 baladarpa samutsiktas takṣakaḥ pannagādhamaḥ akāryaṃ kṛtavān pāpo yo 'daśat pitaraṃ tava 189 rājarṣir vaṃśagoptāram amara pratimaṃ nṛpam jaghāna kāśyapaṃ caiva nyavartayata pāpakṛt 190 dagdhum arhasi taṃ pāpaṃ jvalite havyavāhane sarvasatre mahārāja tvayi tad dhi vidhīyate 191 evaṃ pituś cāpacitiṃ gatavāṃs tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi mama priyaṃ ca sumahat kṛtaṃ rājan bhaviṣyati 192 karmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla mama yena durātmanā vighnaḥ kṛto mahārāja gurvarthaṃ carato 'nagha 193 etac chrutvā tu nṛpatis takṣakasya cukopa ha uttaṅka vākyahaviṣā dīpto 'gnir haviṣā yathā 194 apṛcchac ca tadā rājā mantriṇaḥ svān suduḥkhitaḥ uttaṅkasyaiva sāṃnidhye pituḥ svargagatiṃ prati 195 tadaiva hi sa rājendro duḥkhaśokāpluto 'bhavat yadaiva pitaraṃ vṛttam uttaṅkād aśṛṇot tadā |
| 1 lomaharṣaṇa putra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśa vārṣike satre ṛṣīn abhyāgatān upatasthe 2 paurāṇikaḥ purāṇe kṛtaśramaḥ sa tān kṛtāñjalir uvāca kiṃ bhavantaḥ śrotum icchanti kim ahaṃ bruvāṇīti 3 tam ṛṣaya ūcuḥ paramaṃ lomaharṣaṇe prakṣyāmas tvāṃ vakṣyasi ca naḥ śuśrūṣatāṃ kathā yogam tad bhagavāṃs tu tāvac chaunako 'gniśaraṇam adhyāste 4 yo 'sau divyāḥ kathā veda devatāsurasaṃkathāḥ manuṣyoragagandharvakathā veda sa sarvaśaḥ 5 sa cāpy asmin makhe saute vidvān kulapatir dvijaḥ dakṣo dhṛtavrato dhīmāñ śāstre cāraṇyake guruḥ 6 satyavādī śama paras tapasvī niyatavrataḥ sarveṣām eva no mānyaḥ sa tāvat pratipālyatām 7 tasminn adhyāsati gurāv āsanaṃ paramārcitam tato vakṣyasi yat tvāṃ sa prakṣyati dvijasattamaḥ 8 [sūta] evam astu gurau tasminn upaviṣṭe mahātmani tena pṛṣṭaḥ kathāḥ puṇyā vakṣyāmi vividhāśrayāḥ 9 so 'tha viprarṣabhaḥ kāryaṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ yathākramam devān vāgbhiḥ pitṝn adbhis tarpayitvājagāma ha 10 yatra brahmarṣayaḥ siddhās ta āsīnā yatavratāḥ yajñāyatanam āśritya sūtaputra puraḥsarāḥ 11 ṛtvikṣv atha sadasyeṣu sa vai gṛhapatis tataḥ upaviṣṭeṣūpaviṣṭaḥ śaunako 'thābravīd idam |
| 1 [ṣaunaka] purāṇam akhilaṃ tāta pitā te 'dhītavān purā kac cit tvam api tat sarvam adhīṣe lomaharṣaṇe 2 purāṇe hi kathā divyā ādivaṃśāś ca dhīmatām kathyante tāḥ purāsmābhiḥ śrutāḥ pūrvaṃ pitus tava 3 tatra vaṃśam ahaṃ pūrvaṃ śrotum icchāmi bhārgavam kathayasva kathām etāṃ kalyāḥ sma śravaṇe tava 4 [s] yad adhītaṃ purā samyag dvijaśreṣṭha mahātmabhiḥ vaiśampāyana viprādyais taiś cāpi kathitaṃ purā 5 yad adhītaṃ ca pitrā me samyak caiva tato mayā tat tāvac chṛṇu yo devaiḥ sendraiḥ sāgnimarud gaṇaiḥ pūjitaḥ pravaro vaṃśo bhṛgūṇāṃ bhṛgunandana 6 imaṃ vaṃśam ahaṃ brahman bhārgavaṃ te mahāmune nigadāmi kathā yuktaṃ purāṇāśraya saṃyutam 7 bhṛgoḥ sudayitaḥ putraś cyavano nāma bhārgavaḥ cyavanasyāpi dāyādaḥ pramatir nāma dhārmikaḥ pramater apy abhūt putro ghṛtācyāṃ rurur ity uta 8 ruror api suto jajñe śunako vedapāragaḥ pramadvarāyāṃ dharmātmā tava pūrvapitāmahāt 9 tapasvī ca yaśasvī ca śrutavān brahmavittamaḥ dharmiṣṭhaḥ satyavādī ca niyato niyatendriyaḥ 10 [ṣ] sūtaputra yathā tasya bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ cyavanatvaṃ parikhyātaṃ tan mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ 11 [s] bhṛgoḥ sudayitā bhāryā pulomety abhiviśrutā tasyāṃ garbhaḥ samabhavad bhṛgor vīryasamudbhavaḥ 12 tasmin garbhe saṃbhṛte 'tha pulomāyāṃ bhṛgūdvaha samaye samaśīlinyāṃ dharmapatnyāṃ yaśasvinaḥ 13 abhiṣekāya niṣkrānte bhṛgau dharmabhṛtāṃ vare āśramaṃ tasya rakṣo 'tha pulomābhyājagāma ha 14 taṃ praviśyāśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhṛgor bhāryām aninditām hṛcchayena samāviṣṭo vicetāḥ samapadyata 15 abhyāgataṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ pulomā cārudarśanā nyamantrayata vanyena phalamūlādinā tadā 16 tāṃ tu rakṣas tato brahman hṛcchayenābhipīḍitam dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭam abhūt tatra jihīrṣus tām aninditām 17 athāgniśaraṇe 'paśyaj jvalitaṃ jātavedasam tam apṛcchat tato rakṣaḥ pāvakaṃ jvalitaṃ tadā 18 śaṃsa me kasya bhāryeyam agne pṛṣṭa ṛtena vai satyas tvam asi satyaṃ me vada pāvakapṛcchate 19 mayā hīyaṃ pūrvavṛtā bhāryārthe varavarṇinī paścāt tv imāṃ pitā prādād bhṛgave 'nṛtakāriṇe 20 seyaṃ yadi varārohā bhṛgor bhāryā rahogatā tathā satyaṃ samākhyāhi jihīrṣāmy āśramād imām 21 manyur hi hṛdayaṃ me 'dya pradahann iva tiṣṭhati mat purva bhāryāṃ yad imāṃ bhṛguḥ prāpa sumadhyamām 22 tad rakṣa evam āmantrya jvalitaṃ jātavedasam śaṅkamāno bhṛgor bhāryāṃ punaḥ punar apṛcchata 23 tvam agne sarvabhūtānām antaś carasi nityadā sākṣivat puṇyapāpeṣu satyaṃ brūhi kave vacaḥ 24 mat pūrvabhāryāpahṛtā bhṛguṇānṛta kāriṇā seyaṃ yadi tathā me tvaṃ satyam ākhyātum arhasi 25 śrutvā tvatto bhṛgor bhāryāṃ hariṣyāmy aham āśramāt jātavedaḥ paśyatas te vada satyāṃ giraṃ mama 26 tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā saptārcir duḥkhito bhṛśam bhīto 'nṛtāc ca śāpāc ca bhṛgor ity abravīc chanaiḥ |
| 1 [s] agner atha vacaḥ śrutvā tad rakṣaḥ prajahāra tām brahman varāharūpeṇa manomārutaraṃhasā 2 tataḥ sa garbho nivasan kukṣau bhṛgukulodvaha roṣān mātuś cyutaḥ kukṣeś cyavanas tena so 'bhavat 3 taṃ dṛṣṭvā mātur udarāc cyutam ādityavarcasam tad rakṣo bhasmasād bhūtaṃ papāta parimucya tām 4 sā tam ādāya suśroṇī sasāra bhṛgunandanam cyavanaṃ bhārgavaṃ brahman pulomā duḥkhamūrcchitā 5 tāṃ dadarśa svayaṃ brahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ rudatīṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣīṃ bhṛgor bhāryām aninditām sāntvayām āsa bhagavān vadhūṃ brahmā pitāmahaḥ 6 aśrubindūdbhavā tasyāḥ prāvartata mahānadī anuvartatī sṛtiṃ tasyā bhṛgoḥ patnyā yaśasvinaḥ 7 tasyā mārgaṃ sṛtavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā tu saritaṃ tadā nāma tasyās tadā nadyāś cakre lokapitāmahaḥ vadhū sareti bhagavāṃś cyavanasyāśramaṃ prati 8 sa evaṃ cyavano jajñe bhṛgoḥ putraḥ pratāpavān taṃ dadarśa pitā tatra cyavanaṃ tāṃ ca bhāminīm 9 sa pulomāṃ tato bhāryāṃ papraccha kupito bhṛguḥ kenāsi rakṣase tasmai kathiteha jihīrṣave na hi tvāṃ veda tad rakṣo mad bhāryāṃ cāruhāsinīm 10 tattvam ākhyāhi taṃ hy adya śaptum icchāmy ahaṃ ruṣā bibheti ko na śāpān me kasya cāyaṃ vyatikramaḥ 11 [p] agninā bhagavāṃs tasmai rakṣase 'haṃ niveditā tato mām anayad rakṣaḥ krośantīṃ kurarīm iva 12 sāhaṃ tava sutasyāsya tejasā parimokṣitā bhasmībhūtaṃ ca tad rakṣo mām utsṛjya papāta vai 13 [sūta] iti śrutvā pulomāyā bhṛguḥ paramamanyumān śaśāpāgnim abhikruddhaḥ sarvabhakṣo bhaviṣyasi |
| 1 [sūta] śaptas tu bhṛguṇā vahniḥ kruddho vākyam athābravīt kim idaṃ sāhasaṃ brahman kṛtavān asi sāṃpratam 2 dharme prayatamānasya satyaṃ ca vadataḥ samam pṛṣṭo yad abruvaṃ satyaṃ vyabhicāro 'tra ko mama 3 pṛṣṭo hi sākṣī yaḥ sākṣyaṃ jānamāno 'nyathā vadet sa pūrvān ātmanaḥ sapta kule hanyāt tathā parān 4 yaś ca kāryārthatattvajño jānamāno na bhāṣate so 'pi tenaiva pāpena lipyate nātra saṃśayaḥ 5 śakto 'ham api śaptuṃ tvāṃ mānyās tu brāhmaṇā mama jānato 'pi ca te vyaktaṃ kathayiṣye nibodha tat 6 yogena bahudhātmānaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhāmi mūrtiṣu agnihotreṣu satreṣu kriyāsv atha makheṣu ca 7 vedoktena vidhānena mayi yad dhūyate haviḥ devatāḥ pitaraś caiva tena tṛptā bhavanti vai 8 āpo devagaṇāḥ sarve āpaḥ pitṛgaṇās tathā darśaś ca paurṇamāsaś ca devānāṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha 9 devatāḥ pitaras tasmāt pitaraś cāpi devatāḥ ekībhūtāś ca pūjyante pṛthaktvena ca parvasu 10 devatāḥ pitaraś caiva juhvate mayi yat sadā tridaśānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca mukham evam ahaṃ smṛtaḥ 11 amāvāsyāṃ ca pitaraḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca devatāḥ man mukhenaiva hūyante bhuñjate ca hutaṃ haviḥ sarvabhakṣaḥ kathaṃ teṣāṃ bhaviṣyāmi mukhaṃ tv aham 12 cintayitvā tato vahniś cakre saṃhāram ātmanaḥ dvijānām agnihotreṣu yajñasatra kriyāsu ca 13 niroṃ kāravaṣaṭkārāḥ svadhā svāhā vivarjitāḥ vināṅginā prajāḥ sarvās tata āsan suduḥkhitāḥ 14 atharṣayaḥ samudvignā devān gatvābruvan vacaḥ agnināśāt kriyā bhraṃśād bhrāntā lokās trayo 'naghāḥ vidhadhvam atra yat kāryaṃ na syāt kālātyayo yathā 15 atharṣayaś ca devāś ca brāhmaṇam upagamya tu agner āvedayañ śāpaṃ kriyā saṃhāram eva ca 16 bhṛguṇā vai mahābhāga śapto 'gniḥ kāraṇāntare kathaṃ deva mukho bhūtvā yajñabhāgāgra bhuk tathā hutabhuk sarvalokeṣu sarvabhakṣatvam eṣyati 17 śrutvā tu tad vacas teṣām agnim āhūya lokakṛt uvāca vacanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ bhūtabhāvanam avyayam 18 lokānām iha sarveṣāṃ tvaṃ kartā cānta eva ca tvaṃ dhārayasi lokāṃs trīn kriyāṇāṃ ca pravartakaḥ sa tathā kuru lokeśa nocchidyeran kriyā yathā 19 kasmād evaṃ vimūḍhas tvam īśvaraḥ san hutāśanaḥ tvaṃ pavitraṃ yadā loke sarvabhūtagataś ca ha 20 na tvaṃ sarvaśarīreṇa sarvabhakṣatvam eṣyasi upādāne 'rciṣo yās te sarvaṃ dhakṣyanti tāḥ śikhin 21 yathā sūryāṃśubhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ śuci vibhāvyate tathā tvad arcir nirdagdhaṃ sarvaṃ śuci bhaviṣyati 22 tad agne tvaṃ mahat tejaḥ svaprabhāvād vinirgatam svatejasaiva taṃ śāpaṃ kuru satyam ṛṣer vibho devānāṃ cātmano bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ mukhe hutam 23 evam astv iti taṃ vahniḥ pratyuvāca pitāmaham jagāma śāsanaṃ kartuṃ devasya parameṣṭhinaḥ 24 devarṣayaś ca muditās tato jagmaur yathāgatam ṛṣayaś ca yathāpūrvaṃ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ pracakrire 25 divi devā mumudire bhūtasaṃghāś ca laukikāḥ agniś ca paramāṃ prītim avāpa hatakalmaṣaḥ 26 evam eṣa purāvṛtta itihāso 'gniśāpajaḥ pulomasya vināśaś ca cyavanasya ca saṃbhavaḥ |
| 1 [s] sa cāpi cyavano brahman bhārgavo 'janayat sutam sukanyāyāṃ mahātmānaṃ pramatiṃ dīptatejasam 2 pramatis tu ruruṃ nāma ghṛtācyāṃ samajījanat ruruḥ pramadvarāyāṃ tu śunakaṃ samajījanat 3 tasya brahman ruroḥ sarvaṃ caritaṃ bhūri tejasaḥ vistareṇa pravakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu tvam aśeṣataḥ 4 ṛṣir āsīn mahān pūrvaṃ tapo vidyā samanvitaḥ sthūlakeśa iti khyātaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ 5 etasminn eva kāle tu menakāyāṃ prajajñivān gandharvarājo viprarṣe viśvāvasur iti śrutaḥ 6 athāpsarā menakā sā taṃ garbhaṃ bhṛgunandana utsasarja yathākālaṃ sthūlakeśāśramaṃ prati 7 utsṛjya caiva taṃ garbhaṃ nadyās tīre jagāma ha kanyām amara garbhābhāṃ jvalantīm iva ca śriyā 8 tāṃ dadarśa samutsṛṣṭāṃ nadītīre mahān ṛṣiḥ sthūlakeśaḥ sa tejasvī vijane bandhuvarjitām 9 sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā kanyāṃ sthūlakeśo dvijottamaḥ jagrāhātha muniśreṣṭhaḥ kṛpāviṣṭaḥ pupoṣa ca vavṛdhe sā varārohā tasyāśramapade śubhā 10 pramadābhyo varā sā tu sarvarūpaguṇānvitā tataḥ pramadvarety asyā nāma cakre mahān ṛṣiḥ 11 tām āśramapade tasya rurur dṛṣṭvā pramadvarām babhūva kila dharmātmā madanānugatātmavān 12 pitaraṃ sakhibhiḥ so 'tha vācayām āsa bhārgavaḥ pramatiś cābhyayāc chrutvā sthūlakeśaṃ yaśasvinam 13 tataḥ prādāt pitā kanyāṃ rurave tāṃ pramadvarām vivāhaṃ sthāpayitvāgre nakṣatre bhagadaivate 14 tataḥ kati payāhasya vivāhe samupasthite sakhībhiḥ krīḍatī sārdhaṃ sā kanyā varavarṇinī 15 nāpaśyata prasuptaṃ vai bhujagaṃ tiryag āyatam padā cainaṃ samākrāman mumūrṣuḥ kālacoditā 16 sa tasyāḥ saṃpramattāyāś coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā viṣopaliptān daśanān bhṛśam aṅge nyapātayat 17 sā daṣṭā sahasā bhūmau patitā gatacetanā vyasur aprekṣaṇīyāpi prekṣaṇīyatamākṛtiḥ 18 prasuptevābhavac cāpi bhuvi sarpaviṣārditā bhūyo manoharatarā babhūva tanumadhyamā 19 dadarśa tāṃ pitā caiva te caivānye tapasvinaḥ viceṣṭamānāṃ patitāṃ bhūtale padmavarcasam 20 tataḥ sarve dvija varāḥ samājagmuḥ kṛpānvitāḥ svasty ātreyo mahājānuḥ kuśikaḥ śaṅkhamekhalaḥ 21 bhāradvājaḥ kauṇakutsa ārṣṭiṣeṇo 'tha gautamaḥ pramatiḥ saha putreṇa tathānye vanavāsinaḥ 22 tāṃ te kanyāṃ vyasuṃ dṛṣṭvā bhujagasya viṣārditām ruruduḥ kṛpayāviṣṭā rurus tv ārto bahir yayau |
| 1 [sūta] teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu brāhmaṇeṣu samantataḥ ruruś cukrośa gahanaṃ vanaṃ gatvā suduḥkhitaḥ 2 śokenābhihataḥ so 'tha vilapan karuṇaṃ bahu abravīd vacanaṃ śocan priyāṃ cintya pramadvarām 3 śete sā bhuvi tanv aṅgī mama śokavivardhinī bāndhavānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param 4 yadi dattaṃ tapas taptaṃ guravo vā mayā yadi samyag ārādhitās tena saṃjīvatu mama priyā 5 yathā janmaprabhṛti vai yatātmāhaṃ dhṛtavrataḥ pramadvarā tathādyaiva samuttiṣṭhatu bhāminī 6 [devadūta] abhidhatse ha yad vācā ruro duḥkhena tan mṛṣā na tu martyasya dharmātmann āyur asti gatāyuṣaḥ 7 gatāyur eṣā kṛpaṇā gandharvāpsarasoḥ sutā tasmāc choke manas tāta mā kṛthās tvaṃ kathaṃ cana 8 upāyaś cātra vihitaḥ pūrvaṃ devair mahātmabhiḥ taṃ yadīcchasi kartuṃ tvaṃ prāpsyasīmāṃ pramadvarām 9 [r] ka upāyaḥ kṛto devair brūhi tattvena khecara kariṣye taṃ tathā śrutvā trātum arhati māṃ bhavān 10 [d] āyuṣo 'rdhaṃ prayacchasva kanyāyai bhṛgunandana evam utthāsyati ruro tava bhāryā pramadvarā 11 [r] āyuṣo 'rdhaṃ prayacchāmi kanyāyai khecarottama śṛṅgārarūpābharaṇā uttiṣṭhatu mama priyā 12 [s] tato gandharvarājaś ca devadūtaś ca sattamau dharmarājam upetyedaṃ vacanaṃ pratyabhāṣatām 13 dharmarājāyuṣo 'rdhena ruror bhāryā pramadvarā samuttiṣṭhatu kalyāṇī mṛtaiva yadi manyase 14 [dh] pramadvarā ruror bhāryā devadūta yadīcchasi uttiṣṭhatv āyuṣo 'rdhena ruror eva samanvitā 15 [s] evam ukte tataḥ kanyā sodatiṣṭhat pramadvarā ruros tasyāyuṣo 'rdhena supteva varavarṇinī 16 etad dṛṣṭaṃ bhaviṣye hi ruror uttamatejasaḥ āyuṣo 'tipravṛddhasya bhāryārthe 'rdhaṃ hrasatv iti 17 tata iṣṭe 'hani tayoḥ pitarau cakratur mudā vivāhaṃ tau ca remāte parasparahitaiṣiṇau 18 sa labdhvā durlabhāṃ bhāryāṃ padmakiñjalka saprabhām vrataṃ cakre vināśāya jihmagānāṃ dhṛtavrataḥ 19 sa dṛṣṭvā jihmagān sarvāṃs tīvrakopasamanvitaḥ abhihanti yathāsannaṃ gṛhya praharaṇaṃ sadā 20 sa kadā cid vanaṃ vipro rurur abhyāgaman mahat śayānaṃ tatra cāpaśyaḍ ḍuṇḍubhaṃ vayasānvitam 21 tata udyamya daṇḍaṃ sa kāladaṇḍopamaṃ tadā abhyaghnad ruṣito vipras tam uvācātha ḍuṇḍubhaḥ 22 nāparādhyāmi te kiṃ cid aham adya tapodhana saṃrambhāt tat kimarthaṃ mām abhihaṃsi ruṣānvitaḥ |
| 1 [r] mama prāṇasamā bhāryā daṣṭāsīd bhujagena ha tatra me samayo ghora ātmanoraga vai kṛtaḥ 2 hanyāṃ sadaiva bhujagaṃ yaṃ yaṃ paśyeyam ity uta tato 'haṃ tvāṃ jighāṃsāmi jīvitena vimokṣyase 3 [du] anye te bhujagā vipra ye daśantīha mānavān ḍuṇḍubhān ahi gandhena na tvaṃ hiṃsitum arhasi 4 ekān arthān pṛthag arthān ekaduḥkhān pṛthak sukhān ḍuṇḍubhān dharmavid bhūtvā na tvaṃ hiṃsitum arhasi 5 [sūta] iti śrutvā vacas tasya bhujagasya rurus tadā nāvadīd bhayasaṃvigna ṛṣiṃ matvātha ḍuṇḍubham 6 uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān ruruḥ saṃśamayann iva kāmayā bhujaga brūhi ko 'sīmāṃ vikriyāṃ gataḥ 7 [du] ahaṃ purā ruro nāmnā ṛṣir āsaṃ sahasrapāt so 'haṃ śāpena viprasya bhujagatvam upāgataḥ 8 [ru] kimarthaṃ śaptavān kruddho dvijas tvāṃ bhujagottama kiyantaṃ caiva kālaṃ te vapur etad bhaviṣyati |
| 1 [du] sakhā babhūva me pūrvaṃ khagamo nāma vai dvijaḥ bhṛśaṃ saṃśitavāk tāta tapobalasamanvitaḥ 2 sa mayā krīḍatā bālye kṛtvā tārṇam athoragam agnihotre prasaktaḥ san bhīṣitaḥ pramumoha vai 3 labdhvā ca sa punaḥ saṃjñāṃ mām uvāca tapodhanaḥ nirdahann iva kopena satyavāk saṃśitavrataḥ 4 yathā vīryas tvayā sarpaḥ kṛto 'yaṃ mad vibhīṣayā tathā vīryo bhujaṃgas tvaṃ mama kopād bhaviṣyasi 5 tasyāhaṃ tapaso vīryaṃ jānamānas tapodhana bhṛśam udvignahṛdayas tam avocaṃ vanaukasam 6 prayataḥ saṃbhramāc caiva prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ sakheti hasatedaṃ te narmārthaṃ vai kṛtaṃ mayā 7 kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām so 'tha mām abravīd dṛṣṭvā bhṛśam udvignacetasam 8 muhur uṣṇaṃ viniḥśvasya susaṃbhrāntas tapodhanaḥ nānṛtaṃ vai mayā proktaṃ bhavitedaṃ kathaṃ cana 9 yat tu vakṣyāmi te vākyaṃ śṛṇu tan me dhṛtavrata śrutvā ca hṛdi te vākyam idam astu tapodhana 10 utpatsyati rurur nāma pramater ātmajaḥ śuciḥ taṃ dṛṣṭvā śāpamokṣas te bhavitā nacirād iva 11 sa tvaṃ rurur iti khyātaḥ pramater ātmajaḥ śuciḥ svarūpaṃ pratilabhyāham adya vakṣyāmi te hitam 12 ahiṃsā paramo dharmaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ smṛtaḥ tasmāt prāṇabhṛtaḥ sarvān na hiṃsyād brāhmaṇaḥ kva cit 13 brāhmaṇaḥ saumya eveha jāyateti parā śrutiḥ vedavedāṅgavit tāta sarvabhūtābhaya pradaḥ 14 ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ kṣamā ceti viniścitam brāhmaṇasya paro dharmo vedānāṃ dharaṇād api 15 kṣatriyasya tu yo dharmaḥ sa neheṣyati vai tava daṇḍadhāraṇam ugratvaṃ prajānāṃ paripālanam 16 tad idaṃ kṣatriyasyāsīt karma vai śṛṇu me ruro janamejayasya dharmātman sarpāṇāṃ hiṃsanaṃ purā 17 paritrāṇaṃ ca bhītānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ brāhmaṇād api tapo vīryabalopetād vedavedāṅgapāragāt āstīkād dvijamukhyād vai sarpasattre dvijottama |
| 1 [ru] kathaṃ hiṃsitavān sarpān kṣatriyo janamejayaḥ sarpā vā hiṃsitās tāta kimarthaṃ dvijasattama 2 kimarthaṃ mokṣitāś caiva pannagās tena śaṃsa me āstīkena tad ācakṣva śrotum icchāmy aśeṣataḥ 3 [rsi] śroṣyasi tvaṃ ruro sarvam āstīka caritaṃ mahat brāhmaṇānāṃ kathayatām ity uktvāntaradhīyata 4 [s] ruruś cāpi vanaṃ sarvaṃ paryadhāvat samantataḥ tam ṛṣiṃ draṣṭum anvicchan saṃśrānto nyapatad bhuvi 5 labdhasaṃjño ruruś cāyāt tac cācakhyau pitus tadā pitā cāsya tad ākhyānaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ sarvaṃ nyavedayat |
| 1 kimarthaṃ rājaśārdūla sa rājā janamejayaḥ sarpasatreṇa sarpāṇāṃ gato 'ntaṃ tad vadasva me 2 āstīkaś ca dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kimarthaṃ japatāṃ varaḥ mokṣayām āsa bhujagān dīptāt tasmād dhutāśanāt 3 kasya putraḥ sa rājāsīt sarpasatraṃ ya āharat sa ca dvijātipravaraḥ kasya putro vadasva me 4 [s] mahad ākhyānam āstīkaṃ yatraitat procyate dvija sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa śṛṇu me vadatāṃ vara 5 [ṣ] śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa kathām etāṃ manoramām āstīkasya purāṇasya brāhmaṇasya yaśasvinaḥ 6 [s] itihāsam imaṃ vṛddhāḥ purāṇaṃ paricakṣate kṛṣṇadvaipāyana proktaṃ naimiṣāraṇyavāsinaḥ 7 pūrvaṃ pracoditaḥ sūtaḥ pitā me lomaharṣaṇaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya medhāvī brāhmaṇair idam uktavān 8 tasmād aham upaśrutya pravakṣyāmi yathātatham idam āstīkam ākhyānaṃ tubhyaṃ śaunaka pṛcchate 9 āstīkasya pitā hy āsīt prajāpatisamaḥ prabhuḥ brahma cārī yatāhāras tapasy ugre rataḥ sadā 10 jaratkārur iti khyāta ūrdhvaretā mahān ṛṣiḥ yāyāvarāṇāṃ dharmajñaḥ pravaraḥ saṃśitavrataḥ 11 aṭamānaḥ kadā cit sa svān dadarśa pitāmahān lambamānān mahāgarte pādair ūrdhvair adhomukhān 12 tān abravīt sa dṛṣṭvaiva jaratkāruḥ pitāmahān ke bhavanto 'valambante garte 'smin vā adhomukhāḥ 13 vīraṇastambake lagnāḥ sarvataḥ paribhakṣite mūṣakena nigūḍhena garte 'smin nityavāsinā 14 [pitarah] yāyāvarā nāma vayam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ saṃtānaprakṣayād brahmann adho gacchāma medinīm 15 asmākaṃ saṃtatis tv eko jaratkārur iti śrutaḥ mandabhāgyo 'lpabhāgyānāṃ tapa eva samāsthitaḥ 16 na saputrāñ janayituṃ dārān mūḍhaś cikīrṣati tena lambāmahe garte saṃtānaprakṣayād iha 17 anāthās tena nāthena yathā duṣkṛtinas tathā kas tvaṃ bandhur ivāsmākam anuśocasi sattama 18 jñātum icchāmahe brahman ko bhavān iha dhiṣṭhitaḥ kimarthaṃ caiva naḥ śocyān anukampitum arhasi 19 [j] mama pūrve bhavanto vai pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ brūta kiṃ karavāṇy adya jaratkārur ahaṃ svayam 20 [p] yatasva yatnavāṃs tāta saṃtānāya kulasya naḥ ātmano 'rthe 'smadarthe ca dharma ity eva cābhibho 21 na hi dharmaphalais tāta na tapobhiḥ susaṃcitaiḥ tāṃ gatiṃ prāpnuvantīha putriṇo yāṃ vrajanti ha 22 tad dāragrahaṇe yatnaṃ saṃtatyāṃ ca manaḥ kuru putrakāsman niyogāt tvam etan naḥ paramaṃ hitam 23 [j] na dārān vai kariṣyāmi sadā me bhāvitaṃ manaḥ bhavatāṃ tu hitārthāya kariṣye dārasaṃgraham 24 samayena ca kartāham anena vidhipūrvakam tathā yady upalapsyāmi kariṣye nānyathā tv aham 25 sanāmnī yā bhavitrī me ditsitā caiva bandhubhiḥ bhaikṣavat tām ahaṃ kanyām upayaṃsye vidhānataḥ 26 daridrāya hi me bhāryāṃ ko dāsyati viśeṣataḥ pratigrahīṣye bhikṣāṃ tu yadi kaś cit pradāsyati 27 evaṃ dārakriyā hetoḥ prayatiṣye pitāmahāḥ anena vidhinā śaśvan na kariṣye 'ham anyathā 28 tatra cotpatsyate jantur bhavatāṃ tāraṇāya vai śāśvataṃ sthānam āsādya modantāṃ pitaro mama 29 [s] tato niveśāya tadā sa vipraḥ saṃśitavrataḥ mahīṃ cacāra dārārthī na ca dārān avindata 30 sa kadā cid vanaṃ gatvā vipraḥ pitṛvacaḥ smaran cukrośa kanyā bhikṣārthī tisro vācaḥ śanair iva 31 taṃ vāsukiḥ pratyagṛhṇād udyamya bhaginīṃ tadā na sa tāṃ pratijagrāha na sanāmnīti cintayan 32 sanāmnīm udyatāṃ bhāryāṃ gṛhṇīyām iti tasya hi mano niviṣṭam abhavaj jaratkāror mahātmanaḥ 33 tam uvāca mahāprājño jaratkārur mahātapāḥ kiṃnāmnī bhaginīyaṃ te brūhi satyaṃ bhujaṃgama 34 [vā] jaratkāro jaratkāruḥ svaseyam anujā mama tvadarthaṃ rakṣitā pūrvaṃ pratīcchemāṃ dvijottama 35 [s] mātrā hi bhujagāḥ śaptāḥ pūrvaṃ brahma vidāṃ vara janamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyaty anilasārathiḥ 36 tasya śāpasya śānty arthaṃ pradadau pannagottamaḥ svasāram ṛṣaye tasmai suvratāya tapasvine 37 sa ca tāṃ pratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā āstīko nāma putraś ca tasyāṃ jajñe mahātmanaḥ 38 tapasvī ca mahātmā ca vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ samaḥ sarvasya lokasya pitṛmātṛbhayāpahaḥ 39 atha kālasya mahataḥ pāṇḍaveyo narādhipaḥ ājahāra mahāyajñaṃ sarpasatram iti śrutiḥ 40 tasmin pravṛtte satre tu sarpāṇām antakāya vai mocayām āsa taṃ śāpam āstīkaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ 41 nāgāṃś ca mātulāṃś caiva tathā cānyān sa bāndhavān pitṝṃś ca tārayām āsa saṃtatyā tapasā tathā vrataiś ca vividhair brahma svādhyāyaiś cānṛṇo 'bhavat 42 devāṃś ca tarpayām āsa yajñair vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ ṛṣīṃś ca brahmacaryeṇa saṃtatyā ca pitāmahān 43 apahṛtya guruṃ bhāraṃ pitṝṇāṃ saṃśitavrataḥ jaratkārur gataḥ svargaṃ sahitaḥ svaiḥ pitāmahaiḥ 44 āstīkaṃ ca sutaṃ prāpya dharmaṃ cānuttamaṃ muniḥ jaratkāruḥ sumahatā kālena svargam īyivān 45 etad ākhyānam āstīkaṃ yathāvat kīrtitaṃ mayā prabrūhi bhṛguśārdūla kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathyatām iti |
| 1 [ṣaunaka] saute kathaya tām etāṃ vistareṇa kathāṃ punaḥ āstīkasya kaveḥ sādhoḥ śuśrūṣā paramā hi naḥ 2 madhuraṃ kathyate saumya ślakṣṇākṣara padaṃ tvayā prīyāmahe bhṛśaṃ tāta pitevedaṃ prabhāṣase 3 asmac chuśrūṣaṇe nityaṃ pitā hi niratas tava ācaṣṭaitad yathākhyānaṃ pitā te tvaṃ tathā vada 4 [s] āyusyam idam ākhyānam āstīkaṃ kathayāmi te yathā śrutaṃ kathayataḥ sakāśād vai pitur mayā 5 purā devayuge brahman prajāpatisute śubhe āstāṃ bhaginyau rūpeṇa samupete 'dbhute 'naghe 6 te bhārye kaśyapasyāstāṃ kadrūś ca vinatā ca ha prādāt tābhyāṃ varaṃ prītaḥ prajāpatisamaḥ patiḥ kaśyapo dharmapatnībhyāṃ mudā paramayā yutaḥ 7 varātisarvaṃ śrutvaiva kaśyapād uttamaṃ ca te harṣād apratimāṃ prītiṃ prāpatuḥ sma varastriyau 8 vavre kadrūḥ sutān nāgān sahasraṃ tulyatejasaḥ dvau putrau vinatā vavre kadrū putrādhikau bale ojasā tejasā caiva vikrameṇādhikau sutau 9 tasyai bhartā varaṃ prādād adhyarthaṃ putram īpsitam evam astv iti taṃ cāha kaśyapaṃ vinatā tadā 10 kṛtakṛtyā tu vinatā labdhvā vīryādhikau sutau kadrūś ca labdhvā putrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ tulyatejasām 11 dhāryau prayatnato garbhāv ity uktvā sa mahātapāḥ te bhārye varasaṃhṛṣṭe kaśyapo vanam āviśat 12 kālena mahatā kadrūr aṇḍānāṃ daśatīr daśa janayām āsa viprendra dve aṇḍe vinatā tadā 13 tayor aṇḍāni nidadhuḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ paricārikāḥ sopasvedeṣu bhāṇḍeṣu pañcavarṣaśatāni ca 14 tataḥ pañcaśate kāle kadrū putrā niviḥsṛtāḥ aṇḍābhyāṃ vinatāyās tu mithunaṃ na vyadṛśyata 15 tataḥ putrārthiṇī devī vrīḍitā sā tapasvinī aṇḍaṃ bibheda vinatā tatra putram adṛkṣata 16 pūrvārdha kāyasaṃpannam itareṇāprakāśatā saputro roṣasaṃpannaḥ śaśāpainām iti śrutiḥ 17 yo 'ham evaṃ kṛto mātas tvayā lobhaparītayā śarīreṇāsamagro 'dya tasmād dāsī bhaviṣyasi 18 pañcavarṣaśatāny asyā yayā vispardhase saha eṣa ca tvāṃ suto mātar dāsyatvān mokṣayiṣyati 19 yady enam api mātas tvaṃ mām ivāṇḍa vibhedanāt na kariṣyasy adehaṃ vā vyaṅgaṃ vāpi tapasvinam 20 pratipālayitavyas te janma kālo 'sya dhīrayā viśiṣṭa balam īpsantyā pañcavarṣaśatāt paraḥ 21 evaṃ śaptvā tataḥ putro vinatām antarikṣagaḥ aruṇo dṛṣyate brahman prabhātasamaye sadā 22 garuḍo 'pi yathākālaṃ jajñe pannagasūdanaḥ sa jātamātro vinatāṃ parityajya kham āviśat 23 ādāsyann ātmano bhojyam annaṃ vihitam asya yat vidhātrā bhṛguśārdūla kṣudhitasya bubhukṣataḥ |
| 1 [s] etasminn eva kāle tu bhaginyau te tapodhana apaśyatāṃ samāyāntam uccaiḥśravasam antikāt 2 yaṃ taṃ devagaṇāḥ sarve hṛṣṭarūpā apūjayan mathyamāne 'mṛte jātam aśvaratnam anuttamam 3 mahaughabalam aśvānām uttamaṃ javatāṃ varam śrīmantam ajaraṃ divyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam 4 [ṣ] kathaṃ tad amṛtaṃ devair mathitaṃ kva ca śaṃsa me yatra jajñe mahāvīryaḥ so 'śvarājo mahādyutiḥ 5 [s] jvalantam acalaṃ meruṃ tejorāśim anuttamam ākṣipantaṃ prabhāṃ bhānoḥ svaśṛṅgaiḥ kāñcanojjvalaiḥ 6 kāñcanābharaṇaṃ citraṃ devagandharvasevitam aprameyam anādhṛṣyam adharmabahulair janaiḥ 7 vyālair ācaritaṃ ghorair divyauṣadhividīpitam nākam āvṛtya tiṣṭhantam ucchrayeṇa mahāgirim 8 agamyaṃ manasāpy anyair nadī vṛkṣasamanvitam nānā patagasaṃghaiś ca nāditaṃ sumanoharaiḥ 9 tasya pṛṣṭham upāruhya bahuratnācitaṃ śubham ananta kalpam udviddhaṃ surāḥ sarve mahaujasaḥ 10 te mantrayitum ārabdhās tatrāsīnā divaukasaḥ amṛtārthe samāgamya tapo niyamasaṃsthitāḥ 11 tatra nārāyaṇo devo brāhmaṇam idam abravīt cintayatsu sureṣv evaṃ mantrayatsu ca sarvaśaḥ 12 devair asurasaṃghaiś ca mathyatāṃ kalaśodadhiḥ bhaviṣyaty amṛtaṃ tatra mathyamāne mahodadhau 13 sarvauṣadhīḥ samāvāpya sarvaratnāni caiva hi manthadhvam udadhiṃ devā vetsyadhvam amṛtaṃ tataḥ |
| 1 [s] tato 'bhraśikharākārair giriśṛṅgair alaṃkṛtam mandaraṃ parvata varaṃ latā jālasamāvṛtam 2 nānāvihagasaṃghuṣṭaṃ nānā daṃṣṭri samākulam kiṃnarair apsarobhiś ca devair api ca sevitam 3 ekādaśa sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ samucchritam adho bhūmeḥ sahasreṣu tāvatsv eva pratiṣṭhitam 4 tam uddhartuṃ na śaktā vai sarve devagaṇās tadā viṣṇum āsīnam abhyetya brahmāṇaṃ cedam abruvan 5 bhavantāv atra kurutāṃ buddhiṃ naiḥśreyasīṃ parām mandaroddharaṇe yatnaḥ kriyatāṃ ca hitāya naḥ 6 tatheti cābravīd viṣṇur brahmaṇā saha bhārgava tato 'nantaḥ samutthāya brahmaṇā paricoditaḥ nārāyaṇena cāpy uktas tasmin karmaṇi vīryavān 7 atha parvatarājānaṃ tam ananto mahābalaḥ ujjahāra balād brahman savanaṃ savanaukasam 8 tatas tena surāḥ sārdhaṃ samudram upatasthire tam ūcur amṛtārthāya nirmathiṣyāmahe jalam 9 apāṃ patir athovāca mamāpy aṃśo bhavet tataḥ soḍhāsmi vipulaṃ mardaṃ mandarabhramaṇād iti 10 ūcuś ca kūrmarājānam akūpāraṃ surāsurāḥ girer adhiṣṭhānam asya bhavān bhavitum arhati 11 kūrmeṇa tu tathety uktvā pṛṣṭham asya samarpitam tasya śailasya cāgraṃ vai yantreṇendro 'bhyapīḍayat 12 manthānaṃ mandaraṃ kṛtvā tathā netraṃ ca vāsukim devā mathitum ārabdhāḥ samudraṃ nidhim ambhasām amṛtārthinas tato brahman sahitā daityadānavāḥ 13 ekam antam upāśliṣṭā nāgarājño mahāsurāḥ vibudhāḥ sahitāḥ sarve yataḥ pucchaṃ tataḥ sthitāḥ 14 ananto bhagavān devo yato nārāyaṇas tataḥ śira udyamya nāgasya punaḥ punar avākṣipat 15 vāsuker atha nāgasya sahasākṣipyataḥ suraiḥ sadhūmāḥ sārciṣo vātā niṣpetur asakṛn mukhāt 16 te dhūmasaṃghāḥ saṃbhūtā meghasaṃghāḥ savidyutaḥ abhyavarṣan suragaṇāñ śramasaṃtāpa karśitān 17 tasmāc ca girikūṭāgrāt pracyutāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭayaḥ surāsuragaṇān mālyaiḥ sarvataḥ samavākiran 18 babhūvātra mahāghoṣo mahāmegharavopamaḥ udadher mathyamānasya mandareṇa surāsuraiḥ 19 tatra nānā jalacarā viniṣpiṣṭā mahādriṇā vilayaṃ samupājagmuḥ śataśo lavaṇāmbhasi 20 vāruṇāni ca bhūtāni vividhāni mahīdharaḥ pātālatalavāsīni vilayaṃ samupānayat 21 tasmiṃś ca bhrāmyamāṇe 'drau saṃghṛṣyantaḥ parasparam nyapatan patagopetāḥ parvatāgrān mahādrumāḥ 22 teṣāṃ saṃgharṣajaś cāgnir arcirbhiḥ prajvalan muhuḥ vidyudbhir iva nīlābhram āvṛṇon mandaraṃ girim 23 dadāha kuñjarāṃś caiva siṃhāṃś caiva viniḥsṛtān vigatāsūni sarvāṇi sattvāni vividhāni ca 24 tam agnim amara śreṣṭhaḥ pradahantaṃ tatas tataḥ vāriṇā meghajenendraḥ śamayām āsa sarvataḥ 25 tato nānāvidhās tatra susruvuḥ sāgarāmbhasi mahādrumāṇāṃ niryāsā bahavaś cauṣadhī rasāḥ 26 teṣām amṛtavīryāṇāṃ rasānāṃ payasaiva ca amaratvaṃ surā jagmuḥ kāñcanasya ca niḥsravāt 27 atha tasya samudrasya taj jātam udakaṃ payaḥ rasottamair vimiśraṃ ca tataḥ kṣīrād abhūd ghṛtam 28 tato brahmāṇam āsīnaṃ devā varadam abruvan śrāntāḥ sma subhṛśaṃ brahman nodbhavaty amṛtaṃ ca tat 29 ṛte nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ daityā nāgottamās tathā cirārabdham idaṃ cāpi sāgarasyāpi manthanam 30 tato nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ brahmā vacanam abravīt vidhatsvaiṣāṃ balaṃ viṣṇo bhavān atra parāyaṇam 31 [visṇu] balaṃ dadāmi sarveṣāṃ karmaitad ye samāsthitāḥ kṣobhyatāṃ kalaśaḥ sarvair mandaraḥ parivartyatām 32 [sūta] nārāyaṇa vacaḥ śrutvā balinas te mahodadheḥ tat payaḥ sahitā bhūyaś cakrire bhṛśam ākulam 33 tataḥ śatasahasrāṃśuḥ samāna iva sāgarāt prasannabhāḥ samutpannaḥ somaḥ śītāṃśur ujjvalaḥ 34 śrīr anantaram utpannā ghṛtāt pāṇḍuravāsinī surā devī samutpannā turagaḥ pāṇḍuras tathā 35 kaustubhaś ca maṇir divya utpanno 'mṛtasaṃbhavaḥ marīcivikacaḥ śrīmān nārāyaṇa urogataḥ 36 śrīḥ surā caiva somaś ca turagaś ca manojavaḥ yato devās tato jagmur ādityapatham āśritāḥ 37 dhanvantaris tato devo vapuṣmān udatiṣṭhata śvetaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ bibhrad amṛtaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati 38 etad atyadbhutaṃ dṛṣṭvā dānavānāṃ samutthitaḥ amṛtārthe mahān nādo mamedam iti jalpatām 39 tato nārāyaṇo māyām āsthito mohinīṃ prabhuḥ strī rūpam adbhutaṃ kṛtvā dānavān abhisaṃśritaḥ 40 tatas tad amṛtaṃ tasyai dadus te mūḍhacetasaḥ striyai dānava daiteyāḥ sarve tadgatamānasāḥ |
| 1 [s] athāvaraṇa mukhyāni nānāpraharaṇāni ca pragṛhyābhyadravan devān sahitā daityadānavāḥ 2 tatas tad amṛtaṃ devo viṣṇur ādāya vīryavān jahāra dānavendrebhyo nareṇa sahitaḥ prabhuḥ 3 tato devagaṇāḥ sarve papus tad amṛtaṃ tadā viṣṇoḥ sakāśāt saṃprāpya saṃbhrame tumule sati 4 tataḥ pibatsu tat kālaṃ deveṣv amṛtam īpsitam rāhur vibudharūpeṇa dānavaḥ prāpibat tadā 5 tasya kaṇṭham anuprāpte dānavasyāmṛte tadā ākhyātaṃ candrasūryābhyāṃ surāṇāṃ hitakāmyayā 6 tato bhagavatā tasya śiraś chinnam alaṃkṛtam cakrāyudhena cakreṇa pibato 'mṛtam ojasā 7 tac chailaśṛṅgapratimaṃ dānavasya śiromahat cakreṇotkṛttam apatac cālayad vasudhātalam 8 tato vairavinirbandhaḥ kṛto rāhumukhena vai śāśvataś candrasūryābhyāṃ grasaty adyāpi caiva tau 9 vihāya bhagavāṃś cāpi strī rūpam atulaṃ hariḥ nānāpraharaṇair bhīmair dānavān samakampayat 10 tataḥ pravṛttaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ samīpe lavaṇāmbhasaḥ surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca sarvaghorataro mahān 11 prāsāḥ suvipulās tīkṣṇā nyapatanta sahasraśaḥ tomarāś ca sutīkṣṇāgrāḥ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca 12 tato 'surāś cakrabhinnā vamanto rudhiraṃ bahu asi śaktigadā rugṇā nipetur dharaṇītale 13 chinnāni paṭṭiśaiś cāpi śirāṃsi yudhi dāruṇe taptakāñcanajālāni nipetur aniśaṃ tadā 14 rudhireṇāvaliptāṅgā nihatāś ca mahāsurāḥ adrīṇām iva kūṭāni dhāturaktāni śerate 15 hāhākāraḥ samabhavat tatra tatra sahasraśaḥ anyonyaṃ chindatāṃ śastrair āditye lohitāyati 16 parighaiś cāyasaiḥ pītaiḥ saṃnikarṣe ca muṣṭibhiḥ nighnatāṃ samare 'nyonyaṃ śabdo divam ivāspṛśat 17 chindhi bhindhi pradhāvadhvaṃ pātayābhisareti ca vyaśrūyanta mahāghorāḥ śabdās tatra samantataḥ 18 evaṃ sutumule yuddhe vartamāne bhayāvahe naranārāyaṇau devau samājagmatur āhavam 19 tatra divyaṃ dhanur dṛṣṭvā narasya bhagavān api cintayām āsa vai cakraṃ viṣṇur dānava sūdanam 20 tato 'mbarāc cintita mātram āgataṃ; mahāprabhaṃ cakram amitratāpanam vibhāvasos tulyam akuṇṭhamaṇḍalaṃ; sudarśanaṃ bhīmam ajayyam uttamam 21 tad āgataṃ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṃ; bhayaṃkaraṃ karikarabāhur acyutaḥ mumoca vai capalam udagravegavan; mahāprabhaṃ paranagarāvadāraṇam 22 tad antakajvalanasamānavarcasaṃ; punaḥ punar nyapatata vegavat tadā vidārayad ditidanujān sahasraśaḥ; kareritaṃ puruṣavareṇa saṃyuge 23 dahat kva cij jvalana ivāvalelihat; prasahya tān asuragaṇān nyakṛntata praveritaṃ viyati muhuḥ kṣitau tadā; papau raṇe rudhiram atho piśācavat 24 athāsurā giribhir adīnacetaso; muhur muhuḥ suragaṇam ardayaṃs tadā mahābalā vigalitameghavarcasaḥ; sahasraśo gaganam abhiprapadya ha 25 athāmbarād bhayajananāḥ prapedire; sapādapā bahuvidha megharūpiṇaḥ mahādrayaḥ pravigalitāgra sānavaḥ; parasparaṃ drutam abhihatya sasvanāḥ 26 tato mahī pravicalitā sakānanā; mahādripātābhihatā samantataḥ parasparaṃ bhṛśam abhigarjatāṃ muhū; raṇājire bhṛśam abhisaṃpravartite 27 naras tato varakanakāgra bhūṣaṇair; maheṣubhir gaganapathaṃ samāvṛṇot vidārayan giriśikharāṇi patribhir; mahābhaye 'sura gaṇavigrahe tadā 28 tato mahīṃ lavaṇajalaṃ ca sāgaraṃ; mahāsurāḥ praviviśur arditāḥ suraiḥ viyad gataṃ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṃ; sudarśanaṃ parikupitaṃ niśāmya ca 29 tataḥ surair vijayam avāpya mandaraḥ; svam eva deśaṃ gamitaḥ supūjitaḥ vinādya khaṃ divam api caiva sarvaśas; tato gatāḥ saliladharā yathāgatam 30 tato 'mṛtaṃ sunihitam eva cakrire; surāḥ parāṃ mudam abhigamya puṣkalām dadau ca taṃ nidhim amṛtasya rakṣituṃ; kirīṭine balabhid athāmaraiḥ saha |
| 1 [sū] etat te sarvam ākhyātam amṛtaṃ mathitaṃ yathā yatra so 'śvaḥ samutpannaḥ śrīmān atulavikramaḥ 2 yaṃ niśāmya tadā kadrūr vinatām idam abravīt uccaiḥśravā nu kiṃ varṇo bhadre jānīhi māciram 3 [vi] śveta evāśvarājo 'yaṃ kiṃ vā tvaṃ manyase śubhe brūhi varṇaṃ tvam apy asya tato 'tra vipaṇāvahe 4 [ka] kṛṣṇa vālam ahaṃ manye hayam enaṃ śucismite ehi sārdhaṃ mayā dīvya dāsī bhāvāya bhāmini 5 [sū] evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā dāsī bhāvāya vai mithaḥ jagmatuḥ svagṛhān eva śvo drakṣyāva iti sma ha 6 tataḥ putrasahasraṃ tu kadrūr jihmaṃ cikīrṣatī ājñāpayām āsa tadā vālā bhūtvāñjana prabhāḥ 7 āviśadhvaṃ hayaṃ kṣipraṃ dāsī na syām ahaṃ yathā tad vākyaṃ nānvapadyanta tāñ śaśāpa bhujaṃgamān 8 sarpasatre vartamāne pāvako vaḥ pradhakṣyati janamejayasya rājarṣeḥ pāṇḍaveyasya dhīmataḥ 9 śāpam enaṃ tu śuśrāva svayam eva pitāmahaḥ atikrūraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ kadrvā daivād atīva hi 10 sārdhaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sarvair vācaṃ tām anvamodata bahutvaṃ prekṣya sarpāṇāṃ prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā 11 tigmavīryaviṣā hy ete danda śūkā mahābalāḥ teṣāṃ tīkṣṇaviṣatvād dhi prajānāṃ ca hitāya vai prādād viṣahaṇīṃ vidyāṃ kāśyapāya mahātmane |
| 1 [sū] tato rajanyāṃ vyuṣṭāyāṃ prabhāta udite ravau kadrūś ca vinatā caiva bhaginyau te tapodhana 2 amarṣite susaṃrabdhe dāsye kṛtapaṇe tadā jagmatus turagaṃ draṣṭum ucchaiḥ śravasam antikāt 3 dadṛśāte tadā tatra samudraṃ nidhim ambhasām timiṃgilajhaṣākīrṇaṃ makarair āvṛtaṃ tathā 4 sattvaiś ca bahusāhasrair nānārūpaiḥ samāvṛtam ugrair nityam anādhṛṣyaṃ kūrmagrāhasamākulam 5 ākaraṃ sarvaratnānām ālayaṃ varuṇasya ca nāgānām ālayaṃ ramyam uttamaṃ saritāṃ patim 6 pātālajvalanāvāsam asurāṇāṃ ca bandhanam bhayaṃkaraṃ ca sattvānāṃ payasāṃ nidhim arṇavam 7 śubhaṃ divyam amartyānām amṛtasyākaraṃ param aprameyam acintyaṃ ca supuṇya jalam adbhutam 8 ghoraṃ jalacarārāva raudraṃ bhairavanisvanam gambhīrāvarta kalilaṃ sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaram 9 velādolānila calaṃ kṣobhodvega samutthitam vīcīhastaiḥ pracalitair nṛtyantam iva sarvaśaḥ 10 candra vṛddhikṣayavaśād udvṛttormi durāsadam pāñcajanyasya jananaṃ ratnākaram anuttamam 11 gāṃ vindatā bhagavatā govindenāmitaujasā varāharūpiṇā cāntar vikṣobhita jalāvilam 12 brahmarṣiṇā ca tapatā varṣāṇāṃ śatam atriṇā anāsādita gādhaṃ ca pātālatalam avyayam 13 adhyātmayoganidrāṃ ca padmanābhasya sevataḥ yugādi kālaśayanaṃ viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ 14 vaḍavāmukhadīptāgnes toyahavyapradaṃ śubham agādha pāraṃ vistīrṇam aprameyaṃ saritpatim 15 mahānadībhir bahvībhiḥ spardhayeva sahasraśaḥ abhisāryamāṇam aniśaṃ dadṛśāte mahārṇavam 16 gambhīraṃ timimakarogra saṃkulaṃ taṃ; garjantaṃ jalacara rāva raudranādaiḥ vistīrṇaṃ dadṛśatur ambaraprakāśaṃ; te 'gādhaṃ nidhim urum ambhasām anantam 17 ity evaṃ jhaṣamakarormi saṃkulaṃ taṃ; gambhīraṃ vikasitam ambaraprakāśam pātālajvalanaśikhā vidīpitaṃ taṃ; paśyantyau drutam abhipetatus tadānīm |
| 1 [sū] taṃ samudram atikramya kadrūr vinatayā saha nyapatat turagābhyāśe nacirād iva śīghragā 2 niśāmya ca bahūn vālān kṛṣṇān pucchaṃ samāśritān vinatāṃ viṣaṇṇavadanāṃ kadrūr dāsye nyayojayat 3 tataḥ sā vinatā tasmin paṇitena parājitā abhavad duḥkhasaṃtaptā dāsī bhāvaṃ samāsthitā 4 etasminn antare caiva garuḍaḥ kāla āgate vinā mātrā mahātejā vidāryāṇḍam ajāyata 5 agnirāśir ivodbhāsan samiddho 'ti bhayaṃkaraḥ pravṛddhaḥ sahasā pakṣī mahākāyo nabhogataḥ 6 taṃ dṛṣṭvā śaraṇaṃ jagmuḥ prajāḥ sarvā vibhāvasum praṇipatyābruvaṃś cainam āsīnaṃ viśvarūpiṇam 7 agne mā tvaṃ pravardhiṣṭhāḥ kac cin no na didhakṣasi asau hi rāśiḥ sumahān samiddhas tava sarpati 8 [ā] naitad evaṃ yathā yūyaṃ manyadhvam asurārdanāḥ garuḍo balavān eṣa mama tulyaḥ svatejasā 9 [sū] evam uktās tago gatvā garuḍaṃ vāgbhir astuvan adūrād abhyupetyainaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā 10 tvam ṛṣis tvaṃ mahābhāgas tvaṃ devaḥ patageśvaraḥ tvaṃ prabhus tapana prakhyas tvaṃ nas trāṇam anuttamam 11 balormimān sādhur adīnasattvaḥ; samṛddhimān duṣprasahas tvam eva tapaḥ śrutaṃ sarvam ahīna kīrte; anāgataṃ copagataṃ ca sarvam 12 tvam uttamaḥ sarvam idaṃ carācaraṃ; gabhastibhir bhānur ivāvabhāsase samākṣipan bhānumataḥ prabhāṃ muhus; tvam antakaḥ sarvam idaṃ dhruvādhruvam 13 divākaraḥ parikupito yathā dahet; prajās tathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha bhayaṃkaraḥ pralaya ivāgnir utthito; vināśayan yugaparivartanānta kṛt 14 svageśvaraṃ śaraṇam upasthitā vayaṃ; mahaujasaṃ vitimiram abhragocaram mahābalaṃ garuḍam upetya khecaraṃ; parāvaraṃ varadam ajayya vikramam 15 evaṃ stutaḥ suparṇas tu devaiḥ sarṣigaṇais tadā tejasaḥ pratisaṃhāram ātmanaḥ sa cakāra ha |
| 1 [sū] tataḥ kāmagamaḥ pakṣī mahāvīryo mahābalaḥ mātur antikam āgacchat paraṃ tīraṃ mahodadheḥ 2 yatra sā vinatā tasmin paṇitena parājitā atīva duḥkhasaṃtaptā dāsī bhāvam upāgatā 3 tataḥ kadā cid vinatāṃ pravaṇāṃ putra saṃnidhau kāla āhūya vacanaṃ kadrūr idam abhāṣata 4 nāgānām ālayaṃ bhadre suramyaṃ ramaṇīyakam samudrakukṣāv ekānte tatra māṃ vinate vaha 5 tataḥ suparṇamātā tām avahat sarpamātaram pannagān garuḍaś cāpi mātur vacanacoditaḥ 6 sa sūryasyābhito yāti vainateyo vihaṃgamaḥ sūryaraśmi parītāś ca mūrcchitāḥ pannagābhavan tadavasthān sutān dṛṣṭvā kadrūḥ śakram athāstuvat 7 namas te devadeveśa namas te balasūdana namucighna namas te 'stu sahasrākṣa śacīpate 8 sarpāṇāṃ sūryataptānāṃ vāriṇā tvaṃ plavo bhava tvam eva paramaṃ trāṇam asmākam amarottama 9 īśo hy asi payaḥ sraṣṭuṃ tvam analpaṃ puraṃdara tvam eva meghas tvaṃ vāyus tvam agnir vaidyuto 'mbare 10 tvam abhraghanavikṣeptā tvām evāhur punar ghanam tvaṃ vajram atulaṃ ghoraṃ ghoṣavāṃs tvaṃ balāhakaḥ 11 sraṣṭā tvam eva lokānāṃ saṃhartā cāparājitaḥ tvaṃ jyotiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tvam ādityo vibhāvasuḥ 12 tvaṃ mahad bhūtam āścaryaṃ tvaṃ rājā tvaṃ surottamaḥ tvaṃ viṣṇus tvaṃ sahasrākṣas tvaṃ devas tvaṃ parāyaṇam 13 tvaṃ sarvam amṛtaṃ deva tvaṃ somaḥ paramārcitaḥ tvaṃ muhūrtas tithiś ca tvaṃ lavas tvaṃ vai punaḥ kṣaṇa 14 śuklas tvaṃ bahulaś caiva kalā kāṣṭhā truṭis tathā saṃvatsararṣavo māsā rajanyaś ca dināni ca 15 tvam uttamā sagiri vanā vasuṃdharā; sabhāskaraṃ vitimiram ambaraṃ tathā mahodadhiḥ satimi timiṃgilas tathā; mahormimān bahu makaro jhaṣālayaḥ 16 mahad yaśas tvam iti sadābhipūjyase; manīṣibhir muditamanā maharṣibhiḥ abhiṣṭutaḥ pibasi ca somam adhvare; vaṣaṭ kṛtāny api ca havīṃṣi bhūtaye 17 tvaṃ vipraiḥ satatam ihejyase phalārthaṃ; vedāṅgeṣv atulabalaugha gīyase ca tvad dhetor yajana parāyaṇā dvijendrā; vedāṅgāny abhigamayanti sarvavedaiḥ |
| 1 [sū] evaṃ stutas tadā kadrvā bhagavān harivāhanaḥ nīlajīmūtasaṃghātair vyoma sarvaṃ samāvṛṇot 2 te meghā mumucus toyaṃ prabhūtaṃ vidyud ujjvalāḥ parasparam ivātyarthaṃ garjantaḥ satataṃ divi 3 saṃghātitam ivākāśaṃ jaladaiḥ sumahādbhutaiḥ sṛjadbhir atulaṃ toyam ajasraṃ sumahāravaiḥ 4 saṃpranṛttam ivākāśaṃ dhārormibhir anekaśaḥ meghastanita nirghoṣam ambaraṃ samapadyata 5 nāgānām uttamo harśas tadā varṣati vāsave āpūryata mahī cāpi salilena samantataḥ |
| 1 [sū] suparṇenohyamānās te jagmus taṃ deśam āśu vai sāgarāmbuparikṣiptaṃ pakṣisaṃgha nināditam 2 vicitraphalapuṣpābhir vanarājibhir āvṛtam bhavanair āvṛtaṃ ramyais tathā padmākarair api 3 prasannasalilaiś cāpi hradaiś citrair vibhūṣitam divyagandhavahaiḥ puṇyair mārutair upavījitam 4 upajighradbhir ākāśaṃ vṛkṣair malayajair api śobhitaṃ puṣpavarṣāṇi muñcadbhir mārutoddhutaiḥ 5 kiradbhir iva tatrasthān nāgān puṣpāmbuvṛṣṭibhiḥ manaḥ saṃharṣaṇaṃ puṇyaṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ priyam nānāpakṣirutaṃ ramyaṃ kadrū putra praharṣaṇam 6 tat te vanaṃ samāsādya vijahruḥ pannagā mudā abruvaṃś ca mahāvīryaṃ suparṇaṃ patagottamam 7 vahāsmān aparaṃ dvīpaṃ suramyaṃ vipulodakam tvaṃ hi deśān bahūn ramyān patan paśyasi khecara 8 sa vicintyābravīt pakṣī mātaraṃ vinatāṃ tadā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ mayā mātaḥ kartavyaṃ sarpabhāṣitam 9 [vi] dāsī bhūtāsmy anāryāyā bhaginyāḥ patagottama paṇaṃ vitatham āsthāya sarpair upadhinā kṛtam 10 [sū] tasmiṃs tu kathite mātrā kāraṇe gagane caraḥ uvāca vacanaṃ sarpāṃs tena duḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ 11 kim āhṛtya viditvā vā kiṃ vā kṛtveha pauruṣam dāsyād vo vipramucyeyaṃ satyaṃ śaṃsata lelihāḥ 12 śrutvā tam abruvan sarpā āharāmṛtam ojasā tato dāsyād vipramokṣo bhavitā tava khecara |
| 1 [sū] ity ukto garuḍaḥ sarpair tato mātaram abravīt gacchāmy amṛtam āhartuṃ bhakṣyam icchāmi veditum 2 [vi] samudrakukṣāv ekānte niṣādālayam uttamam sahasrāṇām anekānāṃ tān bhuktvāmṛtam ānaya 3 na tu te brāhmaṇaṃ hantuṃ kāryā buddhiḥ kadā cana avadhyasarvabhūtānāṃ brāhmaṇo hy analopamaḥ 4 agnir arko viṣaṃ śastraṃ vipro bhavati kopitaḥ bhūtānām agrabhug vipro varṇaśreṣṭhaḥ pitā guruḥ 5 [ga] yathāham abhijānīyāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ lakṣaṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ tan me kāraṇato mātaḥ pṛcchato vaktum arhasi 6 [vi] yas te kaṇṭham anuprāpto nigīrṇaṃ baḍiśaṃ yathā dahed aṅgāravat putra taṃ vidyād bāhmaṇarṣabham 7 [sū] provāca cainaṃ vinatā putrahārdād idaṃ vacaḥ jānanty apy atulaṃ vīryam āśīrvādasamanvitam 8 pakṣau te mārutaḥ pātu candraḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu putraka śiras tu pātu te vahnir bhāskaraḥ sarvam eva tu 9 ahaṃ ca te sadā putra śānti svasti parāyaṇā ariṣṭaṃ vraja panthānaṃ vatsa kāryārthasiddhaye 10 tataḥ sa mātur vacanaṃ niśamya; vitatya pakṣau nabha utpapāta tato niṣādān balavān upāgamad; bubhukṣitaḥ kāla ivāntako mahān 11 sa tān niṣādān upasaṃharaṃs tadā; rajaḥ samuddhūya nabhaḥspṛśaṃ mahat samudrakukṣau ca viśoṣayan payaḥ; samīpagān bhūmidharān vicālayan 12 tataḥ sacakre mahad ānanaṃ tadā; niṣādamārgaṃ pratirudhya pakṣirāṭ tato niṣādās tvaritāḥ pravavrajur; yato mukhaṃ tasya bhujaṃgabhojitaḥ 13 tad ānanaṃ vivṛtam atipramāṇavat; samabhyayur gaganam ivārditāḥ khagāḥ sahasraśaḥ pavanarajo 'bhramohitā; mahānila pracalita pādape vane 14 tataḥ khago vadanam amitratāpanaḥ; samāharat paricapalo mahābalaḥ niṣūdayan bahuvidha matsyabhakṣiṇo; bubhukṣito gaganacareśvaras tadā |
| 1 [sū] tasya kaṇṭham anuprāpto brāhmaṇaḥ saha bhāryayā dahan dīpta ivāṅgāras tam uvācāntarikṣagaḥ 2 dvijottama vinirgaccha tūrṇam āsyād apāvṛtān na hi me brāhmaṇo vadhyaḥ pāpeṣv api rataḥ sadā 3 bruvāṇam evaṃ garuḍaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ samabhāṣata niṣādī mama bhāryeyaṃ nirgacchatu mayā saha 4 [g] etām api niṣādīṃ tvaṃ parigṛhyāśu niṣpata tūrṇaṃ saṃbhāvayātmānam ajīrṇaṃ mama tejasā 5 [s] tataḥ sa vipro niṣkrānto niṣādī sahitas tadā vardhayitvā ca garuḍam iṣṭaṃ deśaṃ jagāma ha 6 sahabhārye viniṣkrānte tasmin vipre sa pakṣirāṭ vitatya pakṣāv ākāśam utpapāta manojavaḥ 7 tato 'paśyat sa pitaraṃ pṛṣṭhaś cākhyātavān pituḥ ahaṃ hi sarpaiḥ prahitaḥ somam āhartum udyataḥ mātur dāsya vimokṣārtham āhariṣye tam adya vai 8 mātrā cāsmi samādiṣṭo niṣādān bhakṣayeti vai na ca me tṛptir abhavad bhakṣayitvā sahasraśaḥ 9 tasmād bhoktavyam aparaṃ bhagavan pradiśasva me yad bhuktvāmṛtam āhartuṃ samarthaḥ syām ahaṃ prabho 10 [kaṣyapa] āsīd vibhāvasur nāma maharṣiḥ kopano bhṛśam bhrātā tasyānujaś cāsīt supratīko mahātapāḥ 11 sa necchati dhanaṃ bhrātrā sahaikasthaṃ mahāmuniḥ vibhāgaṃ kīrtayaty eva supratīko 'tha nityaśaḥ 12 athābravīc ca taṃ bhrātā supratīkaṃ vibhāvasuḥ vibhāgaṃ bahavo mohāt kartum icchanti nityadā tato vibhaktā anyonyaṃ nādriyante 'rthamohitāḥ 13 tataḥ svārthaparān mūḍhān pṛthag bhūtān svakair dhanaiḥ viditvā bhedayanty etān amitrā mitrarūpiṇaḥ 14 viditvā cāpare bhinnān antareṣu patanty atha bhinnānām atulo nāśaḥ kṣipram eva pravartate 15 tasmāc caiva vibhāgārthaṃ na praśaṃsanti paṇḍitāḥ guru śāstre nibaddhānām anyonyam abhiśaṅkinām 16 niyantuṃ na hi śakyas tvaṃ bhedano dhanam icchasi yasmāt tasmāt supratīka hastitvaṃ samavāpsyasi 17 śaptas tv evaṃ supratīko vibhāvasum athābravīt tvam apy antarjalacaraḥ kacchapaḥ saṃbhaviṣyasi 18 evam anyonyaśāpāt tau supratīka vibhāvasū gajakacchapatāṃ prāptāv arthārthaṃ mūḍhacetasau 19 roṣadoṣānuṣaṅgeṇa tiryagyonigatāv api parasparadveṣaratau pramāṇa baladarpitau 20 sarasy asmin mahākāyau pūrvavairānusāriṇau tayor ekataraḥ śrīmān samupaiti mahāgajaḥ 21 tasya bṛṃhita śabdena kūrmo 'py antarjale śayaḥ utthito 'sau mahākāyaḥ kṛtsnaṃ saṃkṣobhayan saraḥ 22 taṃ dṛṣṭvāveṣṭita karaḥ pataty eṣa gajo jalam dantahastāgra lāṅgūlapādavegena vīryavān 23 taṃ vikṣobhayamāṇaṃ tu saro bahu jhaṣākulam kūrmo 'py abhyudyata śirā yuddhāyābhyeti vīryavān 24 ṣaḍ ucchrito yojanāni gajas tad dviguṇāyataḥ kūrmas triyojanotsedho daśayojanamaṇḍalaḥ 25 tāv etau yuddhasaṃmattau parasparajayaiṣiṇau upayujyāśu karmedaṃ sādhayepsitam ātmanaḥ 26 [sū] sa tac chrutvā pitur vākyaṃ bhīmavego 'ntarikṣagaḥ nakhena jagam ekena kūrmam ekena cākṣipat 27 samutpapāta cākāśaṃ tata uccair vihaṃgamaḥ so 'lamba tīrtham āsādya deva vṛkṣān upāgamat 28 te bhītāḥ samakampanta tasya pakṣānilāhatāḥ na no bhañjyād iti tadā divyāḥ kanakaśākhinaḥ 29 pracalāṅgān sa tān dṛṣṭvā manorathaphalāṅkurān anyān atularūpāṅgān upacakrāma khecaraḥ 30 kāñcanai rājataiś caiva phalair vaiḍūrya śākhinaḥ sāgarāmbuparikṣiptān bhrājamānān mahādrumān 31 tam uvāca khaga śreṣṭhaṃ tatra rohiṇa pādapaḥ atipravṛddhaḥ sumahān āpatantaṃ manojavam 32 yaiṣā mama mahāśākhā śatayojanam āyatā etām āsthāya śākhāṃ tvaṃ khādemau gajakacchapau 33 tato drumaṃ patagasahasrasevitaṃ; mahīdhara pratimavapuḥ prakampayan khagottamo drutam abhipatya vegavān; babhañja tām avirala patrasaṃvṛtām |
| 1 [s] spṛṣṭamātrā tu padbhyāṃ sa garuḍena balīyasā abhajyata taroḥ śākhā bhagnāṃ cainām adhārayat 2 tāṃ bhagnāṃ sa mahāśākhāṃ smayan samavalokayan athātra lambato 'paśyad vālakhilyān adhomukhān 3 sa tadvināśasaṃtrāsād anupatya khagādhipaḥ śākhām āsyena jagrāha teṣām evānvavekṣayā śanaiḥ paryapatat pakṣī parvatān praviśātayan 4 evaṃ so 'bhyapatad deśān bahūn sagaja kacchapaḥ dayārthaṃ vālakhilyānāṃ na ca sthānam avindata 5 sa gatvā parvataśreṣṭhaṃ gandhamādanam avyayam dadarśa kaśyapaṃ tatra pitaraṃ tapasi sthitam 6 dadarśa taṃ pitā cāpi divyarūpaṃ vihaṃgamam tejo vīryabalopetaṃ manomārutaraṃhasam 7 śailaśṛṅgapratīkāśaṃ brahmadaṇḍam ivodyatam acintyam anabhijñeyaṃ sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaram 8 māyāvīryadharaṃ sākṣād agnim iddham ivodyatam apradhṛṣyam ajeyaṃ ca devadānavarākṣasaiḥ 9 bhettāraṃ giriśṛṅgāṇāṃ nadī jalaviśoṣaṇam lokasaṃloḍanaṃ ghoraṃ kṛtāntasamadarśanam 10 tam āgatam abhiprekṣya bhagavān kaśyapas tadā viditvā cāsya saṃkalpam idaṃ vacanam abravīt 11 putra mā sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mā sadyo lapsyase vyathām mā tvā daheyuḥ saṃkruddhā vālakhilyā marīcipāḥ 12 prasādayām āsa sa tān kaśyapaḥ putrakāraṇāt vālakhilyāṃs tapaḥsiddhān idam uddiśya kāraṇam 13 prajāhitārtham ārambho garuḍasya tapodhanāḥ cikīrṣati mahat karma tadanujñātum arhatha 14 evam uktā bhagavatā munayas te samabhyayuḥ muktvā śākhāṃ giriṃ puṇyaṃ himavantaṃ tapo 'rthinaḥ 15 tatas teṣv apayāteṣu pitaraṃ vinatātmajaḥ śākhā vyākṣiptavadanaḥ paryapṛcchata kaśyapam 16 bhagavan kva vimuñcāmi taruśākhām imām aham varjitaṃ brāhmaṇair deśam ākhyātu bhagavān mama 17 tato niṣpuruṣaṃ śailaṃ himasaṃruddha kandaram agamyaṃ manasāpy anyais tasyācakhyau sa kaśyapaḥ 18 taṃ parvata mahākukṣim āviśya manasā khagāḥ javenābhyapatat tārkṣyaḥ saśākhā gajakacchapaḥ 19 na tāṃ vadhraḥ pariṇahec chatacarmā mahān aṇuḥ śākhino mahatīṃ śākhāṃ yāṃ pragṛhya yayau khagaḥ 20 tataḥ sa śatasāhasraṃ yojanāntaram āgataḥ kālena nātimahatā garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ 21 sa taṃ gatvā kṣaṇenaiva parvataṃ vacanāt pituḥ amuñcan mahatīṃ śākhāṃ sasvanāṃ tatra khecaraḥ 22 pakṣānilahataś cāsya prākampata sa śailarāṭ mumoca puṣpavarṣaṃ ca samāgalita pādapaḥ 23 śṛṅgāṇi ca vyaśīryanta gires tasya samantataḥ maṇikāñcanacitrāṇi śobhayanti mahāgirim 24 śākhino bahavaś cāpi śākhayābhihatās tayā kāñcanaiḥ kusumair bhānti vidyutvanta ivāmbudāḥ 25 te hemavikacā bhūyo yuktāḥ parvatadhātubhiḥ vyarājañ śākhinas tatra sūryāṃśupratirañjitāḥ 26 tatas tasya gireḥ śṛṅgam āsthāya sa khagottamaḥ bhakṣayām āsa garuḍas tāv ubhau gajakacchapau 27 tataḥ parvatakūṭāgrād utpapāta manojavaḥ prāvartantātha devānām utpātā bhayavedinaḥ 28 indrasya varjaṃ dayitaṃ prajajvāla vyathānvitam sadhūmā cāpatat sārcir divolkā nabhasaś cyutā 29 tathā vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ādityānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ sādhyānāṃ marutāṃ caiva ye cānye devatā gaṇāḥ svaṃ svaṃ praharaṇaṃ teṣāṃ parasparam upādravat 30 abhūtapūrvaṃ saṃgrāme tadā devāsure 'pi ca vavur vātāḥ sanirghātāḥ petur ulkāḥ samantataḥ 31 nirabhram api cākāśaṃ prajagarja mahāsvanam devānām api yo devaḥ so 'py avarṣad asṛk tadā 32 mamlur mālyāni devānāṃ śemus tejāṃsi caiva hi utpātameghā raudrāś ca vavarṣuḥ śoṇitaṃ bahu rajāṃsi mukuṭāny eṣām utthitāni vyadharṣayan 33 tatas trāsasamudvignaḥ saha devaiḥ śatakratuḥ utpātān dāruṇān paśyann ity uvāca bṛhaspatim 34 kimarthaṃ bhagavan ghorā mahotpātāḥ samutthitāḥ na ca śatruṃ prapaśyāmi yudhi yo naḥ pradharṣayet 35 [bṛh] tavāparādhād devendra pramādāc ca śatakrato tapasā vālakhilyānāṃ bhūtam utpannam adbhutam 36 kaśyapasya muneḥ putro vinatāyāś ca khecaraḥ hartuṃ somam anuprāpto balavān kāmarūpavān 37 samartho balināṃ śreṣṭho hartuṃ somaṃ vihaṃgamaḥ sarvaṃ saṃbhāvayāmy asminn asādhyam api sādhayet 38 [s] śrutvaitad vacanaṃ śakraḥ provācāmṛta rakṣiṇaḥ mahāvīryabalaḥ pakṣī hartuṃ somam ihodyataḥ 39 yuṣmān saṃbodhayāmy eṣa yathā sa na hared balāt atulaṃ hi balaṃ tasya bṛhaspatir uvāca me 40 tac chrutvā vibudhā vākyaṃ vismitā yatnam āsthitāḥ parivāryāmṛtaṃ tasthur vajrī cendraḥ śatakratuḥ 41 dhārayanto mahārhāṇi kavacāni manasvinaḥ kāñcanāni vicitrāṇi vaiḍūrya vikṛtāni ca 42 vividhāni ca śastrāṇi ghorarūpāṇy anekaśaḥ śitatīkṣṇāgra dhārāṇi samudyamya sahasraśaḥ 43 savisphuliṅgajvālāni sadhūmāni ca sarvaśaḥ cakrāṇi parighāṃś caiva triśūlāni paraśvadhān 44 śaktīś ca vividhās tīkṣṇāḥ karavālāṃś ca nirmalān svadeharūpāṇy ādāya gadāś cograpradarśanāḥ 45 taiḥ śastrair bhānumadbhis te divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ bhānumantaḥ suragaṇās tasthur vigatakalmaṣāḥ 46 anupama balavīryatejaso; dhṛtamanasaḥ parirakṣaṇe 'mṛtasya asurapuravidāraṇāḥ surā; jvalanasamiddha vapuḥ prakāśinaḥ 47 iti samaravaraṃ surāsthitaṃ; parighasahasraśataiḥ samākulam vigalitam iva cāmbarāntare; tapana marīcivibhāsitaṃ babhau |
| 1 [ṣ] ko 'parādho mahendrasya kaḥ pramādaś ca sūtaja tapasā vālakhilyānāṃ saṃbhūto garuḍaḥ katham 2 kaśyapasya dvijāteś ca kathaṃ vai pakṣirāṭ sutaḥ adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānām avadhyaś cābhavat katham 3 kathaṃ ca kāmacārī sa kāmavīryaś ca khecaraḥ etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ purāṇe yadi paṭhyate 4 [s] viṣayo 'yaṃ purāṇasya yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi śṛṇu me vadataḥ sarvam etat saṃkṣepato dvija 5 yajataḥ putra kāmasya kaśyapasya prajāpateḥ sāhāyyam ṛṣayo devā gandharvāś ca daduḥ kila 6 tatredhmānayane śakro niyuktaḥ kaśyapena ha munayo vālakhilyāś ca ye cānye devatā gaṇāḥ 7 śakras tu vīryasadṛśam idhma bhāraṃ giriprabham samudyamyānayām āsa nātikṛcchrād iva prabhuḥ 8 athāpaśyad ṛṣīn hrasvān aṅguṣṭhodara parvaṇaḥ palāśavṛntikām ekāṃ sahitān vahataḥ pathi 9 pralīnān sveṣv ivāṅgeṣu nirāhārāṃs tapodhanān kliśyamānān mandabalān goṣpade saṃplutodake 10 tāṃś ca sarvān smayāviṣṭo vīryonmattaḥ puraṃdaraḥ avahasyātyagāc chīghraṃ laṅghayitvāvamanya ca 11 te 'tha roṣasamāviṣṭāḥ subhṛśaṃ jātamanyavaḥ ārebhire mahat karma tadā śakra bhayaṃkaram 12 juhuvus te sutapaso vidhivaj jātavedasam mantrair uccāvacair viprā yena kāmena tac chṛṇu 13 kāmavīryaḥ kāmagamo devarājabhayapradaḥ indro 'nyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ bhaved iti yatavratāḥ 14 indrāc chataguṇaḥ śaurye vīrye caiva manojavaḥ tapaso naḥ phalenādya dāruṇaḥ saṃbhavatv iti 15 tad buddhvā bhṛśasaṃtapto devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ jagāma śaraṇaṃ tatra kaśyapaṃ saṃśitavratam 16 tac chrutvā devarājasya kaśyapo 'tha prajāpatiḥ vālakhilyān upāgamya karmasiddhim apṛcchata 17 evam astv iti taṃ cāpi pratyūcuḥ satyavādinaḥ tān kaśyapa uvācedaṃ sāntvapūrvaṃ prajāpatiḥ 18 ayam indras tribhuvane niyogād brahmaṇaḥ kṛtaḥ indrārthaṃ ca bhavanto 'pi yatnavantas tapodhanāḥ 19 na mithyā brahmaṇo vākyaṃ kartum arhatha sattamāḥ bhavatāṃ ca na mithyāyaṃ saṃkalpo me cikīrṣitaḥ 20 bhavatv eṣa patatrīṇām indro 'tibalasattvavān prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ caiva devarājasya yācataḥ 21 evam uktāḥ kaśyapena vālakhilyās tapodhanāḥ pratyūcur abhisaṃpūjya muniśreṣṭhaṃ prajāpatim 22 indrārtho 'yaṃ samārambhaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ prajāpate apatyārthaṃ samārambho bhavataś cāyam īpsitaḥ 23 tad idaṃ saphalaṃ karma tvayā vai pratigṛhyatām tathā caiva vidhatsvātra yathā śreyo 'nupaśyasi 24 etasminn eva kāle tu devī dākṣāyaṇī śubhā vinatā nāma kalyāṇī putra kāmā yaśasvinī 25 tapas taptvā vrataparā snātā puṃsavane śuciḥ upacakrāma bhartāraṃ tām uvācātha kaśyapaḥ 26 ārambhaḥ saphalo devi bhavitāyaṃ tavepsitaḥ janayiṣyasi putrau dvau vīrau tribhuvaneśvarau 27 tapasā vālakhilyānāṃ mama saṃkalpajau tathā bhaviṣyato mahābhāgau putrau te lokapūjitau 28 uvāca caināṃ bhagavān mārīcaḥ punar eva ha dhāryatām apramādena garbho 'yaṃ sumahodayaḥ 29 ekaḥ sarvapatatrīṇām indratvaṃ kārayiṣyati lokasaṃbhāvito vīraḥ kāmavīryo vihaṃgamaḥ 30 śatakratum athovāca prīyamāṇaḥ prajāpatiḥ tvatsahāyau khagāv etau bhrātarau te bhaviṣyataḥ 31 naitābhyāṃ bhavitā doṣaḥ sakāśāt te puraṃdara vyetu te śakra saṃtāpas tvam evendro bhaviṣyasi 32 na cāpy evaṃ tvayā bhūyaḥ kṣeptayā brahmavādinaḥ na cāvamānyā darpāt te vāg viṣā bhṛśakopanāḥ 33 evam ukto jagāmendro nirviśaṅkas triviṣṭapam vinatā cāpi siddhārthā babhūva muditā tadā 34 janayām āsa putrau dvāv aruṇaṃ garuḍaṃ tathā aruṇas tayos tu vikala ādityasya puraḥsaraḥ 35 patatrīṇāṃ tu garuḍa indratvenābhyaṣicyata tasyaitat karma sumahac chrūyatāṃ bhṛgunandana |
| 1 [s] tatas tamin dvijaśreṣṭha samudīrṇe tathāvidhe garutmān pakṣirāṭ tūrṇaṃ saṃprāpto vibudhān prati 2 taṃ dṛṣṭvātibalaṃ caiva prākampanta samantataḥ parasparaṃ ca pratyaghnan sarvapraharaṇāny api 3 tatra cāsīd ameyātmā vidyud agnisamaprabhaḥ bhauvanaḥ sumahāvīryaḥ somasya parirakṣitā 4 sa tena patagendreṇa pakṣatuṇḍa nakhaiḥ kṣataḥ muhūrtam atulaṃ yuddhaṃ kṛtvā vinihato yudhi 5 rajaś coddhūya sumahat pakṣavātena khecaraḥ kṛtvā lokān nirālokāṃs tena devān avākirat 6 tenāvakīrṇā rajasā devā moham upāgaman na cainaṃ dadṛśuś channā rajasāmṛta rakṣiṇaḥ 7 evaṃ saṃloḍayām āsa garuḍas tridivālayam pakṣatuṇḍa prahāraiś ca devān sa vidadāra ha 8 tato devaḥ sahasrākṣas tūrṇaṃ vāyum acodayat vikṣipemāṃ rajo vṛṣṭiṃ tavaitat karma māruta 9 atha vāyur apovāha tad rajas tarasā balī tato vitimire jāte devāḥ śakunim ārdayan 10 nanāda coccair balavān mahāmegharavaḥ khagaḥ vadhyamānaḥ suragaṇaiḥ sarvabhūtāni bhīṣayan utpapāta mahāvīryaḥ pakṣirāṭ paravīrahā 11 tam utpatyāntarikṣasthaṃ devānām upari sthitam varmiṇo vibudhāḥ sarve nānāśastrair avākiran 12 paṭṭiśaiḥ parighaiḥ śūlair gadābhiś ca savāsavāḥ kṣurāntair jvalitaiś cāpi cakrair ādityarūpibhiḥ 13 nānāśastravisargaiś ca vadhyamānaḥ samantataḥ kurvan sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ pakṣirāṇ na vyakampata 14 vinardann iva cākāśe vainateyaḥ pratāpavān pakṣābhyām urasā caiva samantād vyākṣipat surān 15 te vikṣiptās tato devāḥ prajagmur garuḍārditāḥ nakhatuṇḍa kṣatāś caiva susruvuḥ śoṇitaṃ bahu 16 sādhyāḥ prācīṃ sagandharvā vasavo dakṣiṇāṃ diśam prajagmuḥ sahitā rudraiḥ patagendra pradharṣitāḥ 17 diśaṃ pratīcīm ādityā nāsatyā uttarāṃ diśam muhur muhuḥ prekṣamāṇā yudhyamānā mahaujasam 18 aśvakrandena vīreṇa reṇukena ca pakṣiṇā krathanena ca śūreṇa tapanena ca khecaraḥ 19 ulūkaś vasanābhyāṃ ca nimeṣeṇa ca pakṣiṇā prarujena ca saṃyuddhaṃ cakāra pralihena ca 20 tān pakṣanakhatuṇḍāgrair abhinad vinatāsutaḥ yugāntakāle saṃkruddhaḥ pinākīva mahābalaḥ 21 mahāvīryā mahotsāhās tena te bahudhā kṣatāḥ rejur abhraghanaprakhyā rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ 22 tān kṛtvā patagaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvān utkrānta jīvitān atikrānto 'mṛtasyārthe sarvato 'gnim apaśyata 23 āvṛṇvānaṃ mahājvālam arcirbhiḥ sarvato 'mbaram dahantam iva tīkṣṇāṃśuṃ ghoraṃ vāyusamīritam 24 tato navatyā navatīr mukhānāṃ; kṛtvā tarasvī garuḍo mahātmā nadīḥ samāpīya mukhais tatas taiḥ; suśīghram āgamya punar javena 25 jvalantam agniṃ tam amitratāpanaḥ; samāstarat patraratho nadībhiḥ tataḥ pracakre vapur anyad alpaṃ; praveṣṭu kāmo 'gnim abhipraśāmya |
| 1 [s] jāmbūnadamayo bhūtvā marīcivikacojjvalaḥ praviveśa balāt pakṣī vārivega ivārṇavam 2 sacakraṃ kṣura paryantam apaśyad amṛtāntike paribhramantam aniśaṃ tīkṣṇadhāram ayasmayam 3 jvalanārkaprabhaṃ ghoraṃ chedanaṃ somahāriṇām ghorarūpaṃ tad atyarthaṃ yantraṃ devaiḥ sunirmitam 4 tasyāntaraṃ sa dṛṣṭvaiva paryavartata khecaraḥ arāntareṇābhyapatat saṃkṣipyāṅgaṃ kṣaṇena ha 5 adhaś cakrasya caivātra dīptānalasamadyutī vidyujjihvau mahāghorau dīptāsyau dīptalocanau 6 cakṣur viṣau mahāvīryau nityakruddhau tarasvinau rakṣārtham evāmṛtasya dadarśa bhujagottamau 7 sadā saṃrabdha nayanau sadā cānimiṣekṣaṇau tayor eko 'pi yaṃ paśyet sa tūrṇaṃ bhasmasād bhavet 8 tayoś cakṣūṃṣi rajasā suparṇas tūrṇam āvṛṇot adṛṣṭarūpas tau cāpi sarvataḥ paryakālayat 9 tayor aṅge samākramya vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ āchinat tarasā madhye somam abhyadravat tataḥ 10 samutpāṭyāmṛtaṃ tat tu vainateyas tato balī utpapāta javenaiva yantram unmathya vīryavān 11 apītvaivāmṛtaṃ pakṣī parigṛhyāśu vīryavān agacchad apariśrānta āvāryārka prabhāṃ khagaḥ 12 viṣṇunā tu tadākāśe vainateyaḥ sameyivān tasya nārāyaṇas tuṣṭas tenālaulyena karmaṇā 13 tam uvācāvyayo devo varado 'smīti khecaram sa vavre tava tiṣṭheyam uparīty antarikṣagaḥ 14 uvāca cainaṃ bhūyo 'pi nārāyaṇam idaṃ vacaḥ ajaraś cāmaraś ca syām amṛtena vināpy aham 15 pratigṛhya varau tau ca garuḍo viṣṇum abravīt bhavate 'pi varaṃ dadmi vṛṇītāṃ bhagavān api 16 taṃ vavre vāhanaṃ kṛṣṇo garutmantaṃ mahābalam dhvajaṃ ca cakre bhagavān upari sthāsyasīti tam 17 anupatya khagaṃ tv indro vajreṇāṅge 'bhyatāḍayat vihaṃgamaṃ surāmitraṃ harantam amṛtaṃ balāt 18 tam uvācendram ākrande garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ prahasañ ślakṣṇayā vācā tathā vajrasamāhataḥ 19 ṛṣer mānaṃ kariṣyāmi vajraṃ yasyāsthi saṃbhavam vajrasya ca kariṣyāmi tava caiva śatakrato 20 eṣa patraṃ tyajāmy ekaṃ yasyāntaṃ nopalapsyase na hi vajranipātena rujā me 'sti kadā cana 21 tatra taṃ sarvabhūtāni vismitāny abruvaṃs tadā surūpaṃ patram ālakṣya suparṇo 'yaṃ bhavatv iti 22 dṛṣṭvā tad adbhutaṃ cāpi sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ khago mahad idaṃ bhūtam iti matvābhyabhāṣata 23 balaṃ vijñātum icchāmi yat te param anuttamam sakhyaṃ cānantam icchāmi tvayā saha khagottama |
| 1 [g] sakhyaṃ me 'stu tvayā deva yathecchasi puraṃdara balaṃ tu mama jānīhi mahac cāsahyam eva ca 2 kāmaṃ naitat praśaṃsanti santaḥ svabalasaṃstavam guṇasaṃkīrtanaṃ cāpi svayam eva śatakrato 3 sakheti kṛtvā tu sakhe pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy ahaṃ tvayā na hy ātmastava saṃyuktaṃ vaktavyam animittataḥ 4 saparvatavanām urvīṃ sasāgaravanām imām pakṣanāḍyaikayā śakra tvāṃ caivātrāvalambinam 5 sarvān saṃpiṇḍitān vāpi lokān sasthāṇu jaṅgamān vaheyam apariśrānto viddhīdaṃ me mahad balam 6 [sūta] ity uktavacanaṃ vīraṃ kirīṭī śrīmatāṃ varaḥ āha śaunaka devendraḥ sarvabhūtahitaḥ prabhuḥ 7 pratigṛhyatām idānīṃ me sakhyam ānantyam uttamam na kāryaṃ tava somena mama somaḥ pradīyatām asmāṃs te hi prabādheyur yebhyo dadyād bhavān imam 8 [g] kiṃ cit kāraṇam uddiśya somo 'yaṃ nīyate mayā na dāsyāmi samādātuṃ somaṃ kasmai cid apy aham 9 yatremaṃ tu sahasrākṣa nikṣipeyam ahaṃ svayam tvam ādāya tatas tūrṇaṃ harethās tridaśeśvara 10 [ṣ] vākyenānena tuṣṭo 'haṃ yat tvayoktam ihāṇḍaja yad icchasi varaṃ mattas tadgṛhāṇa khagottama 11 [s] ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ kadrū putrān anusmaran smṛtvā caivopadhi kṛtaṃ mātur dāsya nimittataḥ 12 īśo 'ham api sarvasya kariṣyāmi tu te 'rthitām bhaveyur bhujagāḥ śakra mama bhakṣyā mahābalāḥ 13 tathety uktvānvagacchat taṃ tato dānava sūdanaḥ hariṣyāmi vinikṣiptaṃ somam ity anubhāṣya tam 14 ājagāma tatas tūrṇaṃ suparṇo mātur antikam atha sarpān uvācedaṃ sarvān paramahṛṣṭavat 15 idam ānītam amṛtaṃ nikṣepsyāmi kuśeṣu vaḥ snātā maṅgalasaṃyuktās tataḥ prāśnīta pannagāḥ 16 adāsī caiva māteyam adya prabhṛti cāstu me yathoktaṃ bhavatām etad vaco me pratipāditam 17 tataḥ snātuṃ gatāḥ sarpāḥ pratyuktvā taṃ tathety uta śakro 'py amṛtam ākṣipya jagāma tridivaṃ punaḥ 18 athāgatās tam uddeśaṃ sarpāḥ somārthinas tadā snātāś ca kṛtajapyāś ca prahṛṣṭāḥ kṛtamaṅgalāḥ 19 tad vijñāya hṛtaṃ sarpāḥ pratimāyā kṛtaṃ ca tat somasthānam idaṃ ceti darbhāṃs te lilihus tadā 20 tato dvaidhī kṛtā jihvā sarpāṇāṃ tena karmaṇā abhavaṃś cāmṛtasparśād dharbhās te 'tha pavitriṇaḥ 21 tataḥ suparṇaḥ paramaprahṛṣṭavān; vihṛtya mātrā saha tatra kānane bhujaṃgabhakṣaḥ paramārcitaḥ khagair; ahīna kīrtir vinatām anandayat 22 imāṃ kathāṃ yaḥ śṛṇuyān naraḥ sadā; paṭheta vā dvija janamukhyasaṃsadi asaṃśayaṃ tridivam iyāt sa puṇyabhān; mahātmanaḥ patagapateḥ prakīrtanāt |
| 1 [ṣ] bhujaṃgamānāṃ śāpasya mātrā caiva sutena ca vinatāyās tvayā proktaṃ kāraṇaṃ sūtanandana 2 varapradānaṃ bhartrā ca kradrū vinatayos tathā nāmanī caiva te prokte pakṣiṇor vainateyayoḥ 3 pannagānāṃ tu nāmāni na kīrtayasi sūtaja prādhānyenāpi nāmāni śrotum icchāmahe vayam 4 [s] bahutvān nāmadheyāni bhujagānāṃ tapodhana na kīrtayiṣye sarveṣāṃ prādhānyena tu me śṛṇu 5 śeṣaḥ prathamato jāto vāsukis tadanantaram airāvatas takṣakaś ca karkoṭaka dhanaṃjayau 6 kāliyo maṇināgaś ca nāgaś cāpūraṇas tathā nāgas tathā piñjaraka elā patro 'tha vāmanaḥ 7 nīlānīlau tathā nāgau kalmāṣaśabalau tathā āryakaś cādikaś caiva nāgaś ca śala potakaḥ 8 sumanomukho dadhimukhas tathā vimalapiṇḍakaḥ āptaḥ koṭanakaś caiva śaṅkho vālaśikhas tathā 9 niṣṭhyūnako hemaguho nahuṣaḥ piṅgalas tathā bāhyakarṇo hastipadas tathā mudgarapiṇḍakaḥ 10 kambalāśvatarau cāpi nāgaḥ kālīyakas tathā vṛttasaṃvartakau nāgau dvau ca padmāv iti śrutau 11 nāgaḥ śaṅkhanakaś caiva tathā ca sphaṇḍako 'paraḥ kṣemakaś ca mahānāgo nāgaḥ piṇḍārakas tathā 12 karavīraḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭra eḷako bilvapāṇḍukaḥ mūṣakādaḥ śaṅkhaśirāḥ pūrṇadaṃṣṭro haridrakaḥ 13 aparājito jyotikaś ca pannagaḥ śrīvahas tathā kauravyo dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca puṣkaraḥ śalyakas tathā 14 virajāś ca subāhuś ca śālipiṇḍaś ca vīryavān hastibhadraḥ piṭharako mukharaḥ koṇa vāsanaḥ 15 kuñjaraḥ kuraraś caiva tathā nāgaḥ prabhā karaḥ kumudaḥ kumudākṣaś ca tittirir halikas tathā karkarākarkarau cobhau kuṇḍodara mahodarau 16 ete prādhānyato nāgāḥ kīrtitā dvijasattama bahutvān nāmadheyānām itare na prakīrtitāḥ 17 eteṣāṃ prasavo yaś ca prasavasya ca saṃtatiḥ asaṃkhyeyeti matvā tān na bravīmi dvijottama 18 bahūnīha sahasrāṇi prayutāny arbudāni ca aśakyāny eva saṃkhyātuṃ bhujagānāṃ tapodhana |
| 1 [ṣ] jātā vai bhujagās tāta vīryavanto durāsadāḥ śāpaṃ taṃ tv atha vijñāya kṛtavanto nu kiṃ param 2 [s] teṣāṃ tu bhagavāñ śeṣas tyaktvā kadrūṃ mahāyaśāḥ tapo vipulam ātasthe vāyubhakṣo yatavrataḥ 3 gandhamādanam āsādya badaryāṃ ca tapo rataḥ gokarṇe puṣkarāraṇye tathā himavatas taṭe 4 teṣu teṣu ca puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣv āyataneṣu ca ekāntaśīlī niyataḥ satataṃ vijitendriyaḥ 5 tapyamānaṃ tapo ghoraṃ taṃ dadarśa pitāmahaḥ pariśuṣkamāṃsatvak snāyuṃ jaṭācīradharaṃ prabhum 6 tam abravīt satyadhṛtiṃ tapyamānaṃ pitāmahaḥ kim idaṃ kuruṣe śeṣaprajānāṃ svasti vai kuru 7 tvaṃ hi tīvreṇa tapasā prajās tāpayase 'nagha brūhi kāmaṃ ca me śeṣayat te hṛdi ciraṃ sthitam 8 [ṣesa] sodaryā mama sarve hi bhrātaro mandacetasaḥ saha tair notsahe vastuṃ tad bhavān anumanyatām 9 abhyasūyanti satataṃ parasparam amitravat tato 'haṃ tapa ātiṣṭhe naitān paśyeyam ity uta 10 na marṣayanti satataṃ vinatāṃ sasutāṃ ca te asmākaṃ cāparo bhrātā vainateyaḥ pitāmaha 11 taṃ ca dviṣanti te 'tyarthaṃ sa cāpi sumahābalaḥ varapradānāt sa pituḥ kaśyapasya mahātmanaḥ 12 so 'haṃ tapaḥ samāsthāya mokṣyāmīdaṃ kalevaram kathaṃ me pretya bhāve 'pi na taiḥ syāt saha saṃgamaḥ 13 [brahmā] jānāmi śeṣasarveṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ te viceṣṭitam mātuś cāpy aparādhād vai bhrātṝṇāṃ te mahad bhayam 14 kṛto 'tra parihāraś ca pūrvam eva bhujaṃgama bhrātṝṇāṃ tava sarveṣāṃ na śokaṃ kartum arhasi 15 vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ mattaḥ śeṣayat te 'bhikāṅkṣitam ditsāmi hi varaṃ te 'dya prītir me paramā tvayi 16 diṣṭyā ca buddhir dharme te niviṣṭā pannagottama ato bhūyaś ca te buddhir dharme bhavatu susthirā 17 [ṣesa] eṣa eva varo me 'dya kāṅkṣitaḥ prapitāmaha dharme me ramatāṃ buddhiḥ śame tapasi ceśvara 18 [br] prīto 'smy anena te śeṣadamena praśamena ca tvayā tv idaṃ vacaḥ kāryaṃ manniyogāt prajāhitam 19 imāṃ mahīṃ śailavanopapannāṃ; sasāgarāṃ sākara pattanāṃ ca tvaṃ śeṣasamyak calitāṃ yathāvat; saṃgṛhya tiṣṭhasva yathācalā syāt 20 [ṣesa] yathāha devo varadaḥ prajāpatir; mahīpatir bhūtapatir jagatpatiḥ tathā mahīṃ dhārayitāsmi niścalāṃ; prayaccha tāṃ me śirasi prajāpate 21 [br] adho mahīṃ gaccha bhujaṃgamottama; svayaṃ tavaiṣā vivaraṃ pradāsyati imāṃ dharāṃ dhārayatā tvayā hi me; mahat priyaṃ śeṣakṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati 22 [s] tatheti kṛtvā vivaraṃ praviśya sa; prabhur bhuvo bhujaga varāgrajaḥ sthitaḥ bibharti devīṃ śirasā mahīm imāṃ; samudranemiṃ parigṛhya sarvataḥ 23 [br] śeṣo 'si nāgottama dharmadevo; mahīm imāṃ dhārayase yad ekaḥ ananta bhogaḥ parigṛhya sarvāṃ; yathāham evaṃ balabhid yathā vā 24 [s] adho bhūmer vasaty evaṃ nāgo 'nantaḥ pratāpavān dhārayan vasudhām ekaḥ śāsanād brahmaṇo vibhuḥ 25 suparṇaṃ ca sakhāyaṃ vai bhagavān amarottamaḥ prādād anantāya tadā vainateyaṃ pitāmahaḥ |
| 1 [s] mātuḥ sakāśāt taṃ śāpaṃ śrutvā pannagasattamaḥ vāsukiś cintayām āsa śāpo 'yaṃ na bhavet katham 2 tataḥ sa mantrayām āsa bhrātṛbhiḥ saha sarvaśaḥ airāvataprabhṛtibhir ye sma dharmaparāyaṇāḥ 3 [vā] ayaṃ śāpo yathoddhiṣṭo viditaṃ vas tathānaghāḥ tasya śāpasya mokṣārthaṃ mantrayitvā yatāmahe 4 sarveṣām eva śāpānāṃ pratighāto hi vidyate na tu mātrābhiśaptānāṃ mokṣo vidyeta pannagāḥ 5 avyayasyāprameyasya satyasya ca tathāgrataḥ śaptā ity eva me śrutvā jāyate hṛdi vepathuḥ 6 nūnaṃ sarvavināśo 'yam asmākaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ na hy enāṃ so 'vyayo devaḥ śapantīṃ pratyaṣedhayat 7 tasmāt saṃmantrayāmo 'tra bhujagānām anāmayam yathā bhaveta sarveṣāṃ mā naḥ kālo 'tyagād ayam 8 api mantrayamāṇā hi hetuṃ paśyāma mokṣaṇe yathā naṣṭaṃ purā devā gūḍham agniṃ guhā gatam 9 yathā sa yajño na bhaved yathā vāpi parābhavet janamejayasya sarpāṇāṃ vināśakaraṇāya hi 10 [s] tathety uktvā tu te sarve kādraveyāḥ samāgatāḥ samayaṃ cakrire tatra mantrabuddhiviśāradāḥ 11 eke tatrābruvan nāgā vayaṃ bhūtvā dvijarṣabhāḥ janamejayaṃ taṃ bhikṣāmo yajñas te na bhaved iti 12 apare tv abruvan nāgās tatra paṇḍitamāninaḥ mantriṇo 'sya vayaṃ sarve bhaviṣyāmaḥ susaṃmatāḥ 13 sa naḥ prakṣyati sarveṣu kāryeṣv arthaviniścayam tatra buddhiṃ pravakṣyāmo yathā yajño nivartate 14 sa no bahumatān rājā buddhvā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ yajñārthaṃ prakṣyati vyaktaṃ neti vakṣyāmahe vayam 15 darśayanto bahūn doṣān pretya ceha ca dāruṇān hetubhiḥ kāraṇaiś caiva yathā yajño bhaven na saḥ 16 atha vā ya upādhyāyaḥ kratau tasmin bhaviṣyati sarpasatra vidhānajño rājakāryahite rataḥ 17 taṃ gatvā daśatāṃ kaś cid bhujagaḥ sa mariṣyati tasmin hate yajñakare kratuḥ sa na bhaviṣyati 18 ye cānye sarpasatrajñā bhaviṣyanty asya ṛtvijaḥ tāṃś ca sarvān daśiṣyāmaḥ kṛtam evaṃ bhaviṣyati 19 tatrāpare 'mantrayanta dharmātmāno bhujaṃgamāḥ abuddhir eṣā yuṣmākaṃ brahmahatyā na śobhanā 20 samyak sad dharmamūlā hi vyasane śāntir uttamā adharmottaratā nāma kṛtsnaṃ vyāpādayej jagat 21 apare tv abruvan nāgāḥ samiddhaṃ jātavedasam varṣair nirvāpayiṣyāmo meghā bhūtvā savidyutaḥ 22 srugbhāṇḍaṃ niśi gatvā vā apare bhujagottamāḥ pramattānāṃ harantv āśu vighna evaṃ bhaviṣyati 23 yajñe vā bhujagās tasmiñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ janaṃ daśantu vai sarvam evaṃ trāso bhaviṣyati 24 atha vā saṃskṛtaṃ bhojyaṃ dūṣayantu bhujaṃgamāḥ svena mūtra purīṣeṇa sarvabhojya vināśinā 25 apare tv abruvaṃs tatra ṛtvijo 'sya bhavāmahe yajñavighnaṃ kariṣyāmo dīyatāṃ dakṣiṇā iti vaśyatāṃ ca gato 'sau naḥ kariṣyati yathepṣitam 26 apare tv abruvaṃs tatra jale prakrīḍitaṃ nṛpam gṛham ānīya badhnīmaḥ kratur evaṃ bhaven na saḥ 27 apare tv abruvaṃs tatra nāgāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ daśāmainaṃ pragṛhyāśu kṛtam evaṃ bhaviṣyati chinnaṃ mūlam anarthānāṃ mṛte tasmin bhaviṣyati 28 eṣā vai naiṣṭhikī buddhiḥ sarveṣām eva saṃmatā yathā vā manyase rājaṃs tat kṣipraṃ saṃvidhīyatām 29 ity uktvā samudaikṣanta vāsukiṃ pannageśvaram vāsukiś cāpi saṃcintya tān uvāca bhujaṃgamān 30 naiṣā vo naiṣṭhikī buddhir matā kartuṃ bhujaṃgamāḥ sarveṣām eva me buddhiḥ pannagānāṃ na rocate 31 kiṃ tv atra saṃvidhātavyaṃ bhavatāṃ yad bhaved dhitam anenāhaṃ bhṛśaṃ tapye guṇadoṣau madāśrayau |
| 1 [s] śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣām iti ceti ca vāsukeś ca vacaḥ śrutvā elāpatro 'bravīd idam 2 na sa yajño na bhavitā na sa rājā tathāvidhaḥ janamejayaḥ pāṇḍaveyo yato 'smākaṃ mahābhayam 3 daivenopahato rājanyo bhaved iha pūruṣaḥ sa daivam evāśrayate nānyat tatra parāyaṇam 4 tad idaṃ daivam asmākaṃ bhayaṃ pannagasattamāḥ daivam evāśrayāmo 'tra śṛṇudhvaṃ ca vaco mama 5 ahaṃ śāpe samutsṛṣṭe samaśrauṣaṃ vacas tadā mātur utsaṅgam ārūḍho bhayāt pannagasattamāḥ 6 devānāṃ pannagaśreṣṭhās tīkṣṇās tīkṣṇā iti prabho pitāmaham upāgamya duḥkhārtānāṃ mahādyute 7 [devāh] kā hi labdhvā priyān putrāñ śaped evaṃ pitāmaha ṛte kadrūṃ tīkṣṇarūpāṃ devadeva tavāgrataḥ 8 tatheti ca vacas tasyās tvayāpy uktaṃ pitāmaha etad icchāma vijñātuṃ kāraṇaṃ yan na vāritā 9 [br] bahavaḥ pannagās tīkṣṇā bhīmavīryā viṣolbaṇāḥ prajānāṃ hitakāmo 'haṃ na nivāritavāṃs tadā 10 ye danda śūkāḥ kṣudrāś ca pāpacārā viṣolbaṇāḥ teṣāṃ vināśo bhavitā na tu ye dharmacāriṇaḥ 11 yannimittaṃ ca bhavitā mokṣas teṣāṃ mahābhayāt pannagānāṃ nibodhadhvaṃ tasmin kāle tathāgate 12 yāyāvara kule dhīmān bhaviṣyati mahān ṛṣiḥ jaratkārur iti khyātas tejasvī niyatendriyaḥ 13 tasya putro jaratkāror utpatsyati mahātapāḥ āstīko nāmayajñaṃ sa pratiṣetsyati taṃ tadā tatra mokṣyanti bhujagā ye bhaviṣyanti dhārmikāḥ 14 [devāh] sa munipravaro deva jarat kārur mahātapāḥ kasyāṃ putraṃ mahātmānaṃ janayiṣyati vīryavān 15 [br] sanāmāyāṃ sanāmā sa kanyāyāṃ dvijasattamaḥ apatyaṃ vīryavān devā vīryavaj janayiṣyati 16 [elāpatra] evam astv iti taṃ devāḥ pitāmaham athābruvan uktvā caivaṃ gatā devāḥ sa ca devaḥ pitāmahaḥ 17 so 'ham evaṃ prapaśyāmi vāsuke bhaginīṃ tava jaratkārur iti khyātāṃ tāṃ tasmai pratipādaya 18 bhaikṣavad bhikṣamāṇāya nāgānāṃ bhayaśāntaye ṛṣaye suvratāya tvam eṣa mokṣaḥ śruto mayā |
| 1 [s] elāpatrasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā nāgā dvijottama sarve prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ sādhu sādhv ity apūjayan 2 tataḥ prabhṛti tāṃ kanyāṃ vāsukiḥ paryarakṣata jaratkāruṃ svasāraṃ vai paraṃ harṣam avāpa ca 3 tato nātimahān kālaḥ samatīta ivābhavat atha devāsurāḥ sarve mamanthur varuṇālayam 4 tatra netram abhūn nāgo vāsukir balināṃ varaḥ samāpyaiva ca tat karma pitāmaham upāgaman 5 devā vāsukinā sārdhaṃ pitāmaham athābruvan bhagavañ śāpabhīto 'yaṃ vāsukis tapyate bhṛśam 6 tasyedaṃ mānasaṃ śalyaṃ samuddhartuṃ tvam arhasi jananyāḥ śāpajaṃ deva jñātīnāṃ hitakāṅkṣiṇaḥ 7 hito hy ayaṃ sadāsmākaṃ priyakārī ca nāgarāṭ kuru prasādaṃ deveśa śamayāsya mano jvaram 8 [br] mayaivaitad vitīrṇaṃ vai vacanaṃ manasāmarāḥ elāpatreṇa nāgena yad asyābhihitaṃ purā 9 tat karotv eṣa nāgendraḥ prāptakālaṃ vacas tathā vinaśiṣyanti ye pāpā na tu ye dharmacāriṇaḥ 10 utpannaḥ sa jarat kārus tapasy ugre rato dvijaḥ tasyaiṣa bhaginīṃ kāle jaratkāruṃ prayacchatu 11 yad elāpatreṇa vacas tadoktaṃ bhujagena ha pannagānāṃ hitaṃ devās tat tathā na tad anyathā 12 [s] etac chrutvā sa nāgendraḥ pitāmahavacas tadā sarpān banūñ jaratkārau nityayuktān samādadhat 13 jaratkārur yadā bhāryām icched varayituṃ prabhuḥ śīghram etya mamākhyeyaṃ tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati |
| 1 [ṣ] jaratkārur iti proktaṃ yat tvayā sūtanandana icchāmy etad ahaṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ śrotuṃ mahātmanaḥ 2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ jaratkāror nāmaitat prathitaṃ bhuvi jaratkāru niruktaṃ tvaṃ yathāvad vaktum arhasi 3 [s] jareti kṣayam āhur vai dāruṇaṃ kāru saṃjñitam śarīraṃ kāru tasyāsīt tat sa dhīmāñ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ 4 kṣapayām āsa tīvreṇa tapasety ata ucyate jaratkārur iti brahman vāsuker bhaginī tathā 5 evam uktas tu dharmātmā śaunakaḥ prāhasat tadā ugraśravasam āmantrya upapannam iti bruvan 6 [s] atha kālasya mahataḥ sa muniḥ saṃśitavrataḥ tapasy abhirato dhīmān na dārān abhyakāṅkṣata 7 sa ūrdhvaretās tapasi prasaktaḥ; svādhyāyavān vītabhayaklamaḥ san cacāra sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ mahātmā; na cāpi dārān manasāpy akāṅkṣat 8 tato 'parasmin saṃprāpte kāle kasmiṃś cid eva tu parikṣid iti vikhyāto rājā kauravavaṃśabhṛt 9 yathā pāṇḍur mahābāhur dhanurdhara varo bhuvi babhūva mṛgayā śīlaḥ purāsya prapitāmahaḥ 10 mṛgān vidhyan vahārāṃś ca tarakṣūn mahiṣāṃs tathā anyāṃś ca vividhān vanyāṃś cacāra pṛthivīpatiḥ 11 sa kadā cin mṛgaṃ viddhvā bāṇena nataparvaṇā pṛṣṭhato dhanur ādāya sasāra gahane vane 12 yathā hi bhagavān rudro viddhvā yajñamṛgaṃ divi anvagacchad dhanuṣpāṇiḥ paryanveṣaṃs tatas tataḥ 13 na hi tena mṛgo viddho jīvan gacchati vai vanam pūrvarūpaṃ tu tan nūnam āsīt svargagatiṃ prati parikṣitas tasya rājño viddho yan naṣṭavān mṛgaḥ 14 dūraṃ cāpahṛtas tena mṛgeṇa sa mahīpatiḥ pariśrāntaḥ pipāsārta āsasāda muniṃ vane 15 gavāṃ pracāreṣv āsīnaṃ vatsānāṃ mukhaniḥsṛtam bhūyiṣṭham upayuñjānaṃ phenam āpibatāṃ payaḥ 16 tam abhidrutya vegena sa rājā saṃśitavratam apṛcchad dhanur udyamya taṃ muniṃ kṣucchramānvitaḥ 17 bho bho brahmann ahaṃ rājā parikṣid abhimanyujaḥ mayā viddho mṛgo naṣṭaḥ kac cit tvaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi 18 sa munis tasya novāca kiṃ cin mauna vrate sthitaḥ tasya skandhe mṛtaṃ sarpaṃ kruddho rājā samāsajat 19 dhanuṣkoṭyā samutkṣipya sa cainaṃ samudaikṣata na ca kiṃ cid uvācainaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham 20 sa rājā krodham utsṛjya vyathitas taṃ tathāgatam dṛṣṭvā jagāma nagaram ṛṣis tv āste tathaiva saḥ 21 taruṇas tasya putro 'bhūt tigmatejā mahātapāḥ śṛṅgī nāma mahākrodho duṣprasādo mahāvrataḥ 22 sa devaṃ param īśānaṃ sarvabhūtahite ratam brahmāṇam upatasthe vai kāle kāle susaṃyataḥ sa tena samanujñāto brahmaṇā gṛham īyivān 23 sakhyoktaḥ krīḍamānena sa tatra hasatā kila saṃrambhī kopano 'tīva viṣakalpa ṛṣeḥ sutaḥ ṛṣiputreṇa narmārthaṃ kṛśena dvijasattamaḥ 24 tejasvinas tava pitā tathaiva ca tapasvinaḥ śavaṃ skandhena vahati mā śṛṅgin garvito bhava 25 vyāharatsv ṛṣiputreṣu mā sma kiṃ cid vaco vadīḥ asmadvidheṣu siddheṣu brahmavitsu tapasviṣu 26 kva te puruṣamānitvaṃ kva te vācas tathāvidhaḥ darpajāḥ pitaraṃ yas tvaṃ draṣṭā śavadharaṃ tathā |
| 1 [s] evam uktaḥ sa tejasvī śṛṅgī kopasamanvitaḥ mṛtadhāraṃ guruṃ śrutvā paryatapyata manyunā 2 sa taṃ kṛśam abhipreṣkya sūnṛtāṃ vācam utsṛjan apṛcchata kathaṃ tātaḥ sa me 'dya mṛtadhārakaḥ 3 [kṛṣa] rājñā parikṣitā tāta mṛgayāṃ paridhāvatā avasaktaḥ pitus te 'dya mṛtaḥ skandhe bhujaṃgamaḥ 4 [ṣṛngī] kiṃ me pitrā kṛtaṃ tasya rājño 'niṣṭaṃ durātmanaḥ brūhi tvaṃ kṛśa tattvena paśya me tapaso balam 5 [k] sa rājā mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ parikṣid abhimanyujaḥ sasāra mṛgam ekākī viddhvā bāṇena patriṇā 6 na cāpaśyan mṛgaṃ rājā caraṃs tasmin mahāvane pitaraṃ te sa dṛṣṭvaiva papracchānabhibhāṣiṇam 7 taṃ sthāṇubhūtaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ kṣutpipāsā śramāturaḥ punaḥ punar mṛgaṃ naṣṭaṃ papraccha pitaraṃ tava 8 sa ca mauna vratopeto naiva taṃ pratyabhāṣata tasya rājā dhanuṣkoṭyā sarpaṃ skandhe samāsṛjat 9 śṛṅgiṃs tava pitādyāsau tathaivāste yatavrataḥ so 'pi rājā svanagaraṃ pratiyāto gajāhvayam 10 [s] śrutvaivam ṛṣiputras tu divaṃ stabdhveva viṣṭhitaḥ kopasaṃrakta nayanaḥ prajvalann iva manyunā 11 āviṣṭaḥ sa tu kopena śaśāpa nṛpatiṃ tadā vāry upaspṛśya tejasvī krodhavegabalāt kṛtaḥ 12 [ṣṛ] yo 'sau vṛddhasya tātasya tathā kṛcchragatasya ca skandhe mṛtam avāsrākṣīt pannagaṃ rājakilbiṣī 13 taṃ pāpam atisaṃkruddhas takṣakaḥ pannagottamaḥ āśīviṣas tigmatejā madvākyabalacoditaḥ 14 saptarātrādito netā yamasya sadanaṃ prati dvijānām avamantāraṃ kurūṇām ayaśaḥ karam 15 [s] iti śaptvā nṛpaṃ kruddhaḥ śṛṅgī pitaram abhyayāt āsīnaṃ gocare tasmin vahantaṃ śavapannagam 16 sa tam ālakṣya pitaraṃ śṛṅgī skhandhagatena vai śavena bhujagenāsīd bhūyaḥ krodhasamanvitaḥ 17 duḥkhāc cāśrūṇi mumuce pitaraṃ cedam abravīt śrutvemāṃ dharṣaṇāṃ tāta tava tena durātmanā 18 rājñā parikṣitā kopād aśapaṃ tam ahaṃ nṛpam yathārhati sa evograṃ śāpaṃ kuru kulādhamaḥ 19 saptame 'hani taṃ pāpaṃ takṣakaḥ pannagottamaḥ vaivasvatasya bhavanaṃ netā paramadāruṇam 20 tam abravīt pitā brahmaṃs tathā kopasamanvitam na me priyaṃ kṛtaṃ tāta naiṣa dharmas tapasvinām 21 vayaṃ tasya narendrasya viṣaye nivasāmahe nyāyato rakṣitās tena tasya pāpaṃ na rocaye 22 sarvathā vartamānasya rājño hy asmadvidhaiḥ sadā kṣantavyaṃ putra dharmo hi hato hanti na saṃśayaḥ 23 yadi rājā na rakṣeta pīḍā vai naḥ parā bhavet na śaknuyāma carituṃ dharmaṃ putra yathāsukham 24 rakṣyamāṇā vayaṃ tāta rājabhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ carāmo vipulaṃ dharmaṃ teṣāṃ cāṃśo 'sti dharmataḥ 25 parikṣit tu viśeṣeṇa yathāsya prapitāmahaḥ rakṣaty asmān yathā rājñā rakṣitavyāḥ prajās tathā 26 teneha kṣudhitenādya śrāntena ca tapasvinā ajānatā vratam idaṃ kṛtam etad asaṃśayam 27 tasmād idaṃ tvayā bālyāt sahasā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam na hy arhati nṛpaḥ śāpam asmattaḥ putra sarvathā |
| 1 [ṣṛ] yady etat sāhasaṃ tāta yadi vā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam priyaṃ vāpy apriyaṃ vā te vāg uktā na mṛṣā mayā 2 naivānyathedaṃ bhavitā pitar eṣa bravīmi te nāhaṃ mṛṣā prabravīmi svaireṣv api kutaḥ śapan 3 [ṣamīka] jānāmy ugraprabhāvaṃ tvāṃ putra satyagiraṃ tathā nānṛtaṃ hy uktapūrvaṃ te naitan mithyā bhaviṣyati 4 pitrā putro vayaḥstho 'pi satataṃ vācya eva tu yathā syād guṇasaṃyuktaḥ prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ 5 kiṃ punar bāla eva tvaṃ tapasā bhāvitaḥ prabho vardhate ca prabhavatāṃ kopo 'tīva mahātmanām 6 so 'haṃ paśyāmi vaktavyaṃ tvayi dharmabhṛtāṃ vara putratvaṃ bālatāṃ caiva tavāvekṣya ca sāhasam 7 sa tvaṃ śama yuto bhūtvā vanyam āhāram āharan cara krodham imaṃ tyaktvā naivaṃ dharmaṃ prahāsyasi 8 krodho hi dharmaṃ harati yatīnāṃ duḥkhasaṃcitam tato dharmavihīnānāṃ gatir iṣṭā na vidyate 9 śama eva yatīnāṃ hi kṣamiṇāṃ siddhikārakaḥ kṣamāvatām ayaṃ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām 10 tasmāc carethāḥ satataṃ kṣamā śīlo jitendriyaḥ kṣamayā prāpsyase lokān brahmaṇaḥ samanantarān 11 mayā tu śamam āsthāya yac chakyaṃ kartum adya vai tat kariṣye 'dya tātāhaṃ preṣayiṣye nṛpāya vai 12 mama putreṇa śapto 'si bālenākṛta buddhinā mamemāṃ dharṣaṇāṃ tvattaḥ prekṣya rājann amarṣiṇā 13 [s] evamādiśya śiṣyaṃ sa preṣayām āsa suvrataḥ parikṣite nṛpataye dayāpanno mahātapāḥ 14 saṃdiśya kuśalapraśnaṃ kāryavṛttāntam eva ca śiṣyaṃ gaura mukhaṃ nāma śīlavantaṃ samāhitam 15 so 'bhigamya tataḥ śīghraṃ narendraṃ kuruvardhanam viveśa bhavanaṃ rājñaḥ pūrvaṃ dvāḥsthair niveditaḥ 16 pūjitaś ca narendreṇa dvijo gaura mukhas tataḥ ācakhyau pariviśrānto rājñe sarvam aśeṣataḥ śamīka vacanaṃ ghoraṃ yathoktaṃ mantrisaṃnidhau 17 śamīko nāma rājendra viṣaye vartate tava ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā dāntaḥ śānto mahātapāḥ 18 tasya tvayā naravyāghra sarpaḥ prāṇair viyojitaḥ avasakto dhanuṣkoṭyā skhandhe bharatasattama kṣāntavāṃs tava tat karma putras tasya na cakṣame 19 tena śapto 'si rājendra pitur ajñātam adya vai takṣakaḥ saptarātreṇa mṛtyus te vai bhaviṣyati 20 tatra rakṣāṃ kuruṣveti punaḥ punar athābravīt tad anyathā na śakyaṃ ca kartuṃ kena cid apy uta 21 na hi śaknoti saṃyantuṃ putraṃ kopasamanvitam tato 'haṃ preṣitas tena tava rājan hitārthinā 22 iti śrutvā vaco ghoraṃ sa rājā kurunandanaḥ paryatapyata tat pāpaṃ kṛtvā rājā mahātapāḥ 23 taṃ ca mauna vratadharaṃ śrutvā munivaraṃ tadā bhūya evābhavad rājā śokasaṃtapta mānasaḥ 24 anukrośātmatāṃ tasya śamīkasyāvadhārya tu paryatapyata bhūyo 'pi kṛtvā tat kilbiṣaṃ muneḥ 25 na hi mṛtyuṃ tathā rājā śrutvā vai so 'nvatapyata aśocad amaraprakhyo yathā kṛtveha karma tat 26 tatas taṃ preṣayām āsa rājā gaura mukhaṃ tadā bhūyaḥ prasādaṃ bhagavān karotv iti mameti vai 27 tasmiṃś ca gatamātre vai rājā gaura mukhe tadā mantribhir mantrayām āsa saha saṃvignamānasaḥ 28 niścitya mantribhiś caiva sahito mantratattvavit prāsādaṃ kārayām āsa ekastambhaṃ surakṣitam 29 rakṣāṃ ca vidadhe tatra bhiṣajaś cauṣadhāni ca brāhmaṇān siddhamantrāṃś ca sarvato vai nyaveśayat 30 rājakāryāṇi tatrasthaḥ sarvāṇy evākaroc ca saḥ mantribhiḥ sahadharmajñaḥ samantāt parirakṣitaḥ 31 prāpte tu divase tasmin saptame dvijasattama kāśyapo 'bhyāgamad vidvāṃs taṃ rājānaṃ cikitsitum 32 śrutaṃ hi tena tad abhūd adya taṃ rājasattamam takṣakaḥ pannagaśreṣṭho neṣyate yamasādanam 33 taṃ daṣṭaṃ pannagendreṇa kariṣye 'ham apajvaram tatra me 'rthaś ca dharmaś ca bhaviteti vicintayan 34 taṃ dadarśa sa nāgendras takṣakaḥ kāśyapaṃ pathi gacchantam ekamanasaṃ dvijo bhūtvā vayo 'tigaḥ 35 tam abravīt pannagendraḥ kāśyapaṃ munipuṃgavam kva bhavāṃs tvarito yāti kiṃ ca kāryaṃ cikīrṣati 36 [k] nṛpaṃ kuru kulotpannaṃ parikṣitam ariṃdamam takṣakaḥ pannagaśreṣṭhas tejasādya pradhakṣyati 37 taṃ daṣṭaṃ pannagendreṇa tenāgnisamatejasā pāṇḍavānāṃ kulakaraṃ rājānam amitaujasam gacchāmi saumya tvaritaṃ sadyaḥ kartum apajvaram 38 [t] ahaṃ sa takṣako brahmaṃs taṃ dhakṣyāmi mahīpatim nivartasva na śaktas tvaṃ mayā daṣṭaṃ cikitsitum 39 [k] ahaṃ taṃ nṛpatiṃ nāga tvayā daṣṭam apajvaram kariṣya iti me buddhir vidyā balam upāśritaḥ |
| 1 [taksaka] daṣṭaṃ yadi mayeha tvaṃ śaktaḥ kiṃ cic cikitsitum tato vṛkṣaṃ mayā daṣṭam imaṃ jīvaya kāśyapa 2 paraṃ mantrabalaṃ yat te tad darśaya yatasya ca nyagrodham enaṃ dhakṣyāmi paśyatas te dvijottama 3 [k] daśanāgendra vṛkṣaṃ tvaṃ yam enam abhimanyase aham enaṃ tvayā daṣṭaṃ jīvayiṣye bhujaṃgama 4 [s] evam uktaḥ sa nāgendraḥ kāśyapena mahātmanā adaśad vṛkṣam abhyetya nyagrodhaṃ pannagottamaḥ 5 sa vṛkṣas tena daṣṭaḥ san sadya eva mahādyute āśīviṣaviṣopetaḥ prajajvāla samantataḥ 6 taṃ dagdhvā sa nagaṃ nāgaḥ kaśyapaṃ punar abravīt kuru yatnaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha jīvayainaṃ vanaspatim 7 bhasmībhūtaṃ tato vṛkṣaṃ pannagendrasya tejasā bhasma sarvaṃ samāhṛtya kāśyapo vākyam abravīt 8 vidyā balaṃ pannagendrapaśya me 'smin vanaspatau ahaṃ saṃjīvayāmy enaṃ paśyatas te bhujaṃgama 9 tataḥ sa bhagavān vidvān kāśyapo dvijasattamaḥ bhasmarāśīkṛtaṃ vṛkṣaṃ vidyayā samajīvayat 10 aṅkuraṃ taṃ sa kṛtavāṃs tataḥ parṇadvayānvitam palāśinaṃ śākhinaṃ ca tathā viṭapinaṃ punaḥ 11 taṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ kāśyapena mahātmanā uvāca takṣako brahmann etad atyadbhutaṃ tvayi 12 viprendra yad viṣaṃ hanyā mama vā madvidhasya vā kaṃ tvam artham abhiprepsur yāsi tatra tapodhana 13 yat te 'bhilaṣitaṃ prāptuṃ phalaṃ tasmān nṛpottamāt aham eva pradāsyāmi tat te yady api durlabham 14 vipra śāpābhibhūte ca kṣīṇāyuṣi narādhipe ghaṭamānasya te vipra siddhiḥ saṃśayitā bhavet 15 tato yaśaḥ pradīptaṃ te triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam viraśmir iva gharmāṃśur antardhānam ito vrajet 16 [k] dhanārthī yāmy ahaṃ tatra tan me ditsa bhujaṃgama tato 'haṃ vinivartiṣye gṛhāyoraga sattama 17 [t] yāvad dhanaṃ prārthayase tasmād rājñas tato 'dhikam ahaṃ te 'dya pradāsyāmi nivartasva dvijottama 18 [s] takṣakasya vacaḥ śrutvā kāśyapo dvijasattamaḥ pradadhyau sumahātejā rājānaṃ prati buddhimān 19 divyajñānaḥ sa tejasvī jñātvā taṃ nṛpatiṃ tadā kṣīṇāyuṣaṃ pāṇḍaveyam apāvartata kāśyapaḥ labdhvā vittaṃ munivaras takṣakād yāvad īpsitam 20 nivṛtte kāśyape tasmin samayena mahātmani jagāma takṣakas tūrṇaṃ nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam 21 atha śuśrāva gacchan sa takṣako jagatīpatim mantrāgadair viṣaharai rakṣyamāṇaṃ prayatnataḥ 22 sa cintayām āsa tadā māyāyogena pārthivaḥ mayā vañcayitavyo 'sau ka upāyo bhaved iti 23 tatas tāpasarūpeṇa prāhiṇot sa bhujaṃgamān phalapatrodakaṃ gṛhya rājñe nāgo 'tha takṣakaḥ 24 [t] gacchadhvaṃ yūyam avyagrā rājānaṃ kāryavattayā phalapatrodakaṃ nāma pratigrāhayituṃ nṛpam 25 [s] te takṣaka samādiṣṭās tathā cakrur bhujaṃgamāḥ upaninyus tathā rājñe darbhān āpaḥ phalāni ca 26 tac ca sarvaṃ sa rājendraḥ pratijagrāha vīryavān kṛtvā ca teṣāṃ kāryāṇi gamyatām ity uvāca tān 27 gateṣu teṣu nāgeṣu tāpasac chadma rūpiṣu amātyān suhṛdaś caiva provāca sa narādhipaḥ 28 bhakṣayantu bhavanto vai svādūnīmāni sarvaśaḥ tāpasair upanītāni phalāni sahitā mayā 29 tato rājā sasacivaḥ phalāny ādātum aicchata yad gṛhītaṃ phalaṃ rājñā tatra kṛmir abhūd aṇuḥ hrasvakaḥ kṛṣṇa nayanas tāmro varṇena śaunaka 30 sa taṃ gṛhya nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ sacivān idam abravīt astam abhyeti savitā viṣād adya na me bhayam 31 satyavāg astu sa muniḥ kṛmiko māṃ daśatv ayam takṣako nāma bhūtvā vai tathā parihṛtaṃ bhavet 32 te cainam anvavartanta mantriṇaḥ kālacoditāḥ evam uktvā sa rājendro grīvāyāṃ saṃniveśya ha kṛmikaṃ prāhasat tūrṇaṃ mumūrṣur naṣṭacetanaḥ 33 hasann eva ca bhogena takṣakeṇābhiveṣṭitaḥ tasmāt phalād viniṣkramya yat tad rājñe niveditam |
| 1 [s] taṃ tathā mantriṇo dṛṣṭvā bhogena pariveṣṭitam vivarṇavadanāḥ sarve rurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ 2 taṃ tu nādaṃ tataḥ śrutvā mantriṇas te pradudruvuḥ apaśyaṃś caiva te yāntam ākāśe nāgam adbhutam 3 sīmantam iva kurvāṇaṃ nabhasaḥ padmavarcasam takṣakaṃ pannagaśreṣṭhaṃ bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇāḥ 4 tatas tu te tadgṛham agninā vṛtaṃ; pradīpyamānaṃ viṣajena bhoginaḥ bhayāt parityajya diśaḥ prapedire; papāta tac cāśani tāḍitaṃ yathā 5 tato nṛpe takṣaka tejasā hate; prayujya sarvāḥ paralokasatkriyāḥ śucir dvijo rājapurohitas tadā; tathaiva te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇaḥ 6 nṛpaṃ śiśuṃ tasya sutaṃ pracakrire; sametya sarve puravāsino janāḥ nṛpaṃ yam āhus tam amitraghātinaṃ; kurupravīraṃ janamejayaṃ janāḥ 7 sa bāla evārya matir nṛpottamaḥ; sahaiva tair mantripurohitais tadā śaśāsa rājyaṃ kurupuṃgavāgrajo; yathāsya vīraḥ prapitāmahas tathā 8 tatas tu rājānam amitratāpanaṃ; samīkṣya te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇaḥ suvarṇavarmāṇam upetya kāśipaṃ; vapuṣṭamārthaṃ varayāṃ pracakramuḥ 9 tataḥ sa rājā pradadau vapuṣṭamāṃ; kurupravīrāya parīkṣya dharmataḥ sa cāpi tāṃ prāpya mudā yuto 'bhavan; na cānyanārīṣu mano dadhe kva cit 10 saraḥsu phulleṣu vaneṣu caiva ha; prasannacetā vijahāra vīryavān tathā sa rājanya varo vijahrivān; yathorvaśīṃ prāpya purā purūravāḥ 11 vapuṣṭamā cāpi varaṃ patiṃ tadā; pratītarūpaṃ samavāpya bhūmipam bhāvena rāmā ramayāṃ babhūva vai; vihārakāleṣv avarodha sundarī |
| 1 [s] etasminn eva kāle tu jaratkārur mahātapāḥ cacāra pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yatrasāyaṃ gṛho muniḥ 2 caran dīkṣāṃ mahātejā duścarām akṛtātmabhiḥ tīrtheṣv āplavanaṃ kurvan puṇyeṣu vicacāra ha 3 vāyubhakṣo nirāhāraḥ śuṣyann ahar ahar muniḥ sa dadarśa pitṝn garte lambamānān adhomukhān 4 ekatantv avaśiṣṭaṃ vai vīraṇastambam āśritān taṃ ca tantuṃ śanair ākhum ādadānaṃ bilāśrayam 5 nirāhārān kṛśān dīnān garte ''rtāṃs trāṇam icchataḥ upasṛtya sa tān dīnān dīnarūpo 'bhyabhāṣata 6 ke bhavanto 'valambante vīraṇastambam āśritāḥ durbalaṃ khāditair mūlair ākhunā bilavāsinā 7 vīraṇastambake mūlaṃ yad apy ekam iha sthitam tad apy ayaṃ śanair ākhur ādatte daśanaiḥ śitaiḥ 8 chetsyate 'lpāvaśiṣṭatvād etad apy acirād iva tataḥ stha patitāro 'tra garte asminn adhomukhāḥ 9 tato me duḥkham utpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuṣmān adhomukhān kṛcchrām āpadam āpannān priyaṃ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ 10 tapaso 'sya caturthena tṛtīyenāpi vā punaḥ ardhena vāpi nistartum āpadaṃ brūta māciram 11 atha vāpi samagreṇa tarantu tapasā mama bhavantaḥ sarva evāsmāt kāmam evaṃ vidhīyatām 12 [pitarah] ṛddho bhavān brahma cārī yo nas trātum ihecchati na tu viprāgrya tapasā śakyam etad vyapohitum 13 asti nas tāta tapasaḥ phalaṃ pravadatāṃ vara saṃtānaprakṣayād brahman patāmo niraye 'śucau 14 lambatām iha nas tāta na jñānaṃ pratibhāti vai yena tvāṃ nābhijānīmo loke vikhyātapauruṣam 15 ṛddho bhavān mahābhāgo yo naḥ śocyān suduḥkhitān śocasy upetya kāruṇyāc chṛṇu ye vai vayaṃ dvija 16 yāyāvarā nāma vayam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ lokāt puṇyād iha bhraṣṭāḥ saṃtānaprakṣayād vibho 17 pranaṣṭaṃ nas tapaḥ puṇyaṃ na hi nas tantur asti vai asti tv eko 'dya nas tantuḥ so 'pi nāsti yathātathā 18 mandabhāgyo 'lpabhāgyānāṃ bandhuḥ sa khila naḥ kule jaratkārur iti khyāto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ niyatātmā mahātmā ca suvrataḥ sumahātapāḥ 19 tena sma tapaso lobhāt kṛcchram āpāditā vayam na tasya bhāryā putro vā bāndhavo vāsti kaś cana 20 tasmāl lambāmahe garte naṣṭasaṃjñā hy anāthavat sa vaktavyas tvayā dṛṣṭvā asmākaṃ nāthavattayā 21 pitaras te 'valambante garte dīnā adhomukhāḥ sādhu dārān kuruṣveti prajāyasveti cābhibho kulatantur hi naḥ śiṣṭas tvam evaikas tapodhana 22 yat tu paśyasi no brahman vīraṇastambam āśritān eṣo 'smākaṃ kulastamba āsīt svakulavardhanaḥ 23 yāni paśyasi vai brahman mūlānīhāsya vīrudhaḥ ete nastantavas tāta kālena paribhakṣitāḥ 24 yat tv etat paśyasi brahman mūlam asyārdhabhakṣitam tatra lambāmahe sarve so 'py ekas tapa āsthitaḥ 25 yam ākhuṃ paśyasi brahman kāla eṣa mahābalaḥ sa taṃ tapo rataṃ mandaṃ śanaiḥ kṣapayate tudan jaratkāruṃ tapo lubdhaṃ mandātmānam acetasam 26 na hi nas tat tapas tasya tārayiṣyati sattama chinnamūlān paribhraṣṭān kālopahatacetasaḥ narakapratiṣṭhān paśyāsmān yathā duṣkṛtinas tathā 27 asmāsu patiteṣv atra saha pūrvaiḥ pitāmahaiḥ chinnaḥ kālena so 'py atra gantā vai narakaṃ tataḥ 28 tapo vāpy atha vā yajño yac cānyat pāvanaṃ mahat tat sarvaṃ na samaṃ tāta saṃtatyeti satāṃ matam 29 sa tāta dṛṣṭvā brūyās tvaṃ jaratkāruṃ tapasvinam yathādṛṣṭam idaṃ cāsmai tvayākhyeyam aśeṣataḥ 30 yathā dārān prakuryāt saputrāṃś cotpādayed yathā tathā brahmaṃs tvayā vācyaḥ so 'smākaṃ nāthavattayā |
| 1 [s] etac chrutvā jaratkārur duḥkhaśokaparāyaṇaḥ uvāca svān pitṝn duḥkhād bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā 2 aham eva jaratkāruḥ kilbiṣī bhavatāṃ sutaḥ tad daṇḍaṃ dhārayata me duṣkṛter akṛtātmanaḥ 3 [pitarah] putra diṣṭyāsi saṃprāpta imaṃ deśaṃ yadṛcchayā kimarthaṃ ca tvayā brahman na kṛto dārasaṃgrahaḥ 4 [j] mamāyaṃ pitaro nityaṃ hṛdy arthaḥ parivartate ūrdhvaretāḥ śarīraṃ vai prāpayeyam amutra vai 5 evaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu bhavataḥ śakuntān iva lambataḥ mayā nivartitā buddhir brahmacaryāt pitāmahāḥ 6 kariṣye vaḥ priyaṃ kāmaṃ nivekṣye nātra saṃśayaḥ sanāmnīṃ yady ahaṃ kanyām upalapsye kadā cana 7 bhaviṣyati ca yā kā cid bhaikṣavat svayam udyatā pratigrahītā tām asmi na bhareyaṃ ca yām aham 8 evaṃvidham ahaṃ kuryāṃ niveśaṃ prāpnuyāṃ yadi anyathā na kariṣye tu satyam etat pitāmahāḥ 9 [s] evam uktvā tu sa pitṝṃś cacāra pṛthivīṃ muniḥ na ca sma labhate bhāryāṃ vṛddho 'yam iti śaunaka 10 yadā nirvedam āpannaḥ pitṛbhiś coditas tathā tadāraṇyaṃ sa gatvoccaiś cukrośa bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ 11 yāni bhūtāni santīha sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca antarhitāni vā yāni tāni śṛṇvantu me vacaḥ 12 ugre tapasi vartantaṃ pitaraś codayanti mām niviśasveti duḥkhārtās teṣāṃ priyacikīrṣayā 13 niveśārthy akhilāṃ bhūmiṃ kanyā bhaikṣaṃ carāmi bhoḥ daridro duḥkhaśīlaś ca pitṛbhiḥ saṃniyojitaḥ 14 yasya kanyāsti bhūtasya ye mayeha prakīrtitāḥ te me kanyāṃ prayacchantu carataḥ sarvatodiśam 15 mama kanyā sanāmnī yā bhaikṣavac codyatā bhavet bhareyaṃ caiva yāṃ nāhaṃ tāṃ me kanyāṃ prayacchata 16 tatas te pannagā ye vai jaratkārau samāhitāḥ tām ādāya pravṛttiṃ te vāsukeḥ pratyavedayan 17 teṣāṃ śrutvā sa nāgendraḥ kanyāṃ tāṃ samalaṃkṛtām pragṛhyāraṇyam agamat samīpaṃ tasya pannagaḥ 18 tatra tāṃ bhaikṣavat kanyāṃ prādāt tasmai mahātmane nāgendro vāsukir brahman na sa tāṃ pratyagṛhṇata 19 asanāmeti vai matvā bharaṇe cāvicārite mokṣabhāve sthitaś cāpi dvandvī bhūtaḥ parigrahe 20 tato nāma sa kanyāyāḥ papraccha bhṛgunaṅgana vāsuke bharaṇaṃ cāsyā na kuryām ity uvāca ha |
| 1 [s] vāsukis tv abravīd vākyaṃ jaratkārum ṛṣiṃ tadā sanāmā tava kanyeyaṃ svasā me tapasānvitā 2 bhariṣyāmi ca te bhāryāṃ pratīcchemāṃ dvijottama rakṣaṇaṃ ca kariṣye 'syāḥ sarvaśaktyā tapodhana 3 pratiśrute tu nāgena bhariṣye bhaginīm iti jaratkārus tadā veśma bhujagasya jagāma ha 4 tatra mantravidāṃ śreṣṭhas tapovṛddho mahāvrataḥ jagrāha pāṇiṃ dharmātmā vidhimantrapuraskṛtam 5 tato vāsagṛhaṃ śubhraṃ pannagendrasya saṃmatam jagāma bhāryām ādāya stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ 6 śayanaṃ tatra vai kḷptaṃ spardhyāstaraṇa saṃvṛtam tatra bhāryā sahāyaḥ sa jaratkārur uvāsa ha 7 sa tatra samayaṃ cakre bhāryayā saha sattamaḥ vipriyaṃ me na kartavyaṃ na ca vācyaṃ kadā cana 8 tyajeyam apriye hi tvāṃ kṛte vāsaṃ ca te gṛhe etad gṛhāṇa vacanaṃ mayā yat samudīritam 9 tataḥ paramasaṃvignā svasā nāgapates tu sā atiduḥkhānvitā vācaṃ tam uvācaivam astv iti 10 tathaiva sā ca bhartāraṃ duḥkhaśīlam upācarat upāyaiḥ śvetakākīyaiḥ priyakāmā yaśasvinī 11 ṛtukāle tataḥ snātā kadā cid vāsukeḥ svasā bhartāraṃ taṃ yathānyāyam upatasthe mahāmunim 12 tatra tasyāḥ samabhavad garbho jvalanasaṃnibhaḥ atīva tapasā yukto vaiśvānarasamadyutiḥ śuklapakṣe yathā somo vyavardhata tathaiva saḥ 13 tataḥ katipayāhasya jaratkārur mahātapāḥ utsaṅge 'syāḥ śiraḥ kṛtvā suṣvāpa parikhinnavat 14 tasmiṃś ca supte viprendre savitāstam iyād girim ahnaḥ parikṣaye brahmaṃs tataḥ sācintayat tadā vāsuker bhaginī bhītā dharmalopān manasvinī 15 kiṃ nu me sukṛtaṃ bhūyād bhartur utthāpanaṃ na vā duḥkhaśīlo hi dharmātmā kathaṃ nāsyāparādhnuyām 16 kopo vā dharmaśīlasya dharmalopo 'tha vā punaḥ dharmalopo garīyān vai syād atrety akaron manaḥ 17 utthāpayiṣye yady enaṃ dhruvaṃ kopaṃ kariṣyati dharmalopo bhaved asya saṃdhyātikramaṇe dhruvam 18 iti niścitya manasā jaratkārur bhujaṃgamā tam ṛṣiṃ dīptatapasaṃ śayānam analopamam uvācedaṃ vacaḥ ślakṣṇaṃ tato madhurabhāṣiṇī 19 uttiṣṭha tvaṃ mahābhāga sūryo 'stam upagacchati saṃdhyām upāssva bhagavann apaḥ spṛṣṭvā yatavrataḥ 20 prāduṣkṛtāgnihotro 'yaṃ muhūrto ramyadāruṇaḥ saṃdhyā pravartate ceyaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśi prabho 21 evam uktaḥ sa bhagavāñ jaratkārur mahātapāḥ bhāryāṃ prasphuramāṇauṣṭha idaṃ vacanam abravīt 22 avamānaḥ prayukto 'yaṃ tvayā mama bhujaṃgame samīpe te na vatsyāmi gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam 23 na hi tejo 'sti vāmoru mayi supte vibhāvasoḥ astaṃ gantuṃ yathākālam iti me hṛdi vartate 24 na cāpy avamatasyeha vastuṃ roceta kasya cit kiṃ punar dharmaśīlasya mama vā madvidhasya vā 25 evam uktā jaratkārur bhartrā hṛdayakampanam abravīd bhaginī tatra vāsukeḥ saṃniveśane 26 nāvamānāt kṛtavatī tavāhaṃ pratibodhanam dharmalopo na te vipra syād ity etat kṛtaṃ mayā 27 uvāca bhāryām ity ukto jaratkārur mahātapāḥ ṛṣiḥ kopasamāviṣṭas tyaktukāmo bhujaṃgamām 28 na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha gamiṣye 'haṃ bhujaṃgame samayo hy eṣa me pūrvaṃ tvayā saha mithaḥ kṛtaḥ 29 sukham asmy uṣito bhadre brūyās tvaṃ bhrātaraṃ śubhe ito mayi gate bhīru gataḥ sa bhagavān iti tvaṃ cāpi mayi niṣkrānte na śokaṃ kartum arhasi 30 ity uktā sānavadyāṅgī pratyuvāca patiṃ tadā jaratkāruṃ jaratkāruś cintāśokaparāyaṇā 31 bāṣpagadgadayā vācā mukhena pariśuṣyatā kṛtāñjalir varārohā paryaśrunayanā tataḥ dhairyam ālambya vāmorur hṛdayena pravepatā 32 na mām arhasi dharmajña parityaktum anāgasam dharme sthitāṃ sthito dharme sadā priyahite ratām 33 pradāne kāraṇaṃ yac ca mama tubhyaṃ dvijottama tad alabdhavatīṃ mandāṃ kiṃ māṃ vakṣyati vāsukhiḥ 34 mātṛśāpābhibhūtānāṃ jñātīnāṃ mama sattama apatyam īpṣitaṃ tvattas tac ca tāvan na dṛśyate 35 tvatto hy apatyalābhena jñātīnāṃ me śivaṃ bhavet saṃprayogo bhaven nāyaṃ mama moghas tvayā dvija 36 jñātīnāṃ hitam icchantī bhagavaṃs tvāṃ prasādaye imam avyaktarūpaṃ me garbham ādhāya sattama kathaṃ tyaktvā mahātmā san gantum icchasy anāgasam 37 evam uktas tu sa munir bhāryāṃ vacanam abravīt yady uktam anurūpaṃ ca jaratkārus tapodhanaḥ 38 asty eṣa garbhaḥ subhage tava vaiśvānaropamaḥ ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ 39 evam uktvā sa dharmātmā jaratkārur mahān ṛṣiḥ ugrāya tapase bhūyo jagāma kṛtaniścayaḥ |
| 1 [s] gatamātraṃ tu bhartāraṃ jaratkārur avedayat bhrātus tvaritam āgamya yathātathyaṃ tapodhana 2 tataḥ sa bhujaga śreṣṭhaḥ śrutvā sumahad apriyam uvāca bhaginīṃ dīnāṃ tadā dīnataraḥ svayam 3 jānāmi bhadre yat kāryaṃ pradāne kāraṇaṃ ca yat pannagānāṃ hitārthāya putras te syāt tato yadi 4 sa sarpasatrāt kila no mokṣayiṣyati vīryavān evaṃ pitāmahaḥ pūrvam uktavān māṃ suraiḥ saha 5 apy asti garbhaḥ subhage tasmāt te munisattamāt na cecchāmy aphalaṃ tasya dārakarma manīṣiṇaḥ 6 kāmaṃ ca mama na nyāyyaṃ praṣṭuṃ tvāṃ kāryam īdṛśam kiṃ tu kāryagarīyastvāt tatas tvāham acūcudam 7 durvāsatāṃ viditvā ca bhartus te 'titapasvinaḥ nainam anvāgamiṣyāmi kadācid dhi śapet sa mām 8 ācakṣva bhadre bhartus tvaṃ sarvam eva viceṣṭitam śalyam uddhara me ghoraṃ bhadre hṛdi cirasthitam 9 jaratkārus tato vākyam ity uktā pratyabhāṣata āśvāsayantī saṃtaptaṃ vāsukiṃ pannageśvaram 10 pṛṣṭo mayāpatya hetoḥ sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ astīty udaram uddiśya mamedaṃ gatavāṃś ca saḥ 11 svaireṣv api na tenāhaṃ smarāmi vitathaṃ kva cit uktapūrvaṃ kuto rājan sāmparāye sa vakṣyati 12 na saṃtāpas tvayā kāryaḥ kāryaṃ prati bhujaṃgame utpatsyati hi te putro jvalanārkasamadyutiḥ 13 ity uktvā hi sa māṃ bhrātar gato bhartā tapovanam tasmād vyetu paraṃ duḥkhaṃ tavedaṃ manasi sthitam 14 etac chrutvā sa nāgendro vāsukiḥ parayā mudā evam astv iti tad vākyaṃ bhaginyāḥ pratyagṛhṇata 15 sāntvamānārtha dānaiś ca pūjayā cānurūpayā sodaryāṃ pūjayām āsa svasāraṃ pannagottamaḥ 16 tataḥ sa vavṛdhe garbho mahātejā raviprabhaḥ yathā somo dvijaśreṣṭha śuklapakṣodito divi 17 yathākālaṃ tu sā brahman prajajñe bhujaga svasā kumāraṃ devagarbhābhaṃ pitṛmātṛbhayāpaham 18 vavṛdhe sa ca tatraiva nāgarājaniveśane vedāṃś cādhijage sāṅgān bhārgavāc cyavanātmajāt 19 caritavrato bāla eva buddhisattvaguṇānvitaḥ nāma cāsyābhavat khyātaṃ lokeṣv āstīka ity uta 20 astīty uktvā gato yasmāt pitā garbhastham eva tam vanaṃ tasmād idaṃ tasya nāmāstīketi viśrutam 21 sa bāla eva tatrasthaś carann amitabuddhimān gṛhe pannagarājasya prayatnāt paryarakṣyata 22 bhagavān iva deveśaḥ śūlapāṇir hiraṇyadaḥ vivardhamānaḥ sarvāṃs tān pannagān abhyaharṣayat |
| 1 [ṣ] yad apṛcchat tadā rājā mantriṇo janamejayaḥ pituḥ svargagatiṃ tan me vistareṇa punar vada 2 [s] śṛṇu brahman yathā pṛṣṭā mantriṇo nṛpates tadā ākhyātavantas te sarve nidhanaṃ tatparikṣitaḥ 3 [j] jānanti tu bhavantas tad yathāvṛttaḥ pitā mama āsīd yathā ca nidhanaṃ gataḥ kāle mahāyaśāḥ 4 śrutvā bhavat sakāśād dhi pitur vṛttam aśeṣataḥ kalyāṇaṃ pratipatsyāmi viparītaṃ na jātucit 5 [s] mantriṇo 'thābruvan vākyaṃ pṛṣṭās tena mahātmanā sarvadharmavidaḥ prājñā rājānaṃ janamejayam 6 dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca prajā pālaḥ pitā tava āsīd iha yathāvṛttaḥ sa mahātmā śṛṇuṣva tat 7 cāturvarṇyaṃ svadharmasthaṃ sa kṛtvā paryarakṣata dharmato dharmavid rājā dharmo vigrahavān iva 8 rarakṣa pṛthivīṃ devīṃ śrīmān atulavikramaḥ dveṣṭāras tasya naivāsan sa ca na dveṣṭi kaṃ cana samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu prajāpatir ivābhavat 9 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś caiva svakarmasu sthitāḥ sumanaso rājaṃs tena rājñā svanuṣṭhitāḥ 10 vidhavānātha kṛpaṇān vikalāṃś ca babhāra saḥ sudarśaḥ sarvabhūtānām āsīt soma ivāparaḥ 11 tuṣṭapuṣṭajanaḥ śrīmān satyavāg dṛḍhavikramaḥ dhanurvede ca śiṣyo 'bhūn nṛpaḥ śāradvatasya saḥ 12 govindasya priyaś cāsīt pitā te janamejaya lokasya caiva sarvasya priya āsīn mahāyaśāḥ 13 parikṣīṇeṣu kuruṣu uttarāyām ajāyata parikṣid abhavat tena saubhadrasyātmajo balī 14 rājadharmārthakuśalo yuktaḥ sarvaguṇair nṛpaḥ jitendriyaś cātmavāṃś ca medhāvī vṛddhasevitaḥ 15 ṣaḍ vargavin mahābuddhir nītidharmavid uttamaḥ prajā imās tava pitā ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣāṇy apālayat tato diṣṭāntam āpannaḥ sarpeṇānativartitam 16 tatas tvaṃ puruṣaśreṣṭha dharmeṇa pratipedivān idaṃ varṣasahasrāya rājyaṃ kuru kulāgatam bāla evābhijāto 'si sarvabhūtānupālakaḥ 17 [j] nāsmin kule jātu babhūva rājā; yo na prajānāṃ hitakṛt priyaś ca viśeṣataḥ prekṣya pitāmahānāṃ; vṛttaṃ mahad vṛttaparāyaṇānām 18 kathaṃ nidhanam āpannaḥ pitā mama tathāvidhaḥ ācakṣadhvaṃ yathāvan me śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ 19 [s] evaṃ saṃcoditā rājñā mantriṇas te narādhipam ūcuḥ sarve yathāvṛttaṃ rājñaḥ priyahite ratāḥ 20 babhūva mṛgayā śīlas tava rājan pitā sadā yathā pāṇḍur mahābhāgo dhanurdhara varo yudhi asmāsv āsajya sarvāṇi rājakāryāṇy aśeṣataḥ 21 sa kadā cid vanacaro mṛgaṃ vivyādha patriṇā viddhvā cānvasarat tūrṇaṃ taṃ mṛgaṃ gahane vane 22 padātir baddhanistriṃśas tatāyudha kalāpavān na cāsasāda gahane mṛgaṃ naṣṭaṃ pitā tava 23 pariśrānto vayaḥsthaś ca ṣaṣṭivarṣo jarānvitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ sa mahāraṇye dadarśa munim antike 24 sa taṃ papraccha rājendro muniṃ mauna vratānvitam na ca kiṃ cid uvācainaṃ sa muniḥ pṛcchato 'pi san 25 tato rājā kṣuc chramārtas taṃ muniṃ sthāṇuvat sthitam mauna vratadharaṃ śāntaṃ sadyo manyuvaśaṃ yayau 26 na bubodha hi taṃ rājā mauna vratadharaṃ munim sa taṃ manyusamāviṣṭo dharṣayām āsa te pitā 27 mṛtaṃ sarpaṃ dhanuṣkoṭyā samutkṣipya dharātalāt tasya śuddhātmanaḥ prādāt skandhe bharatasattama 28 na covāca sa medhāvī tam atho sādhv asādhu vā tasthau tathaiva cākrudhyan sarpaṃ skandhena dhārayan |
| 1 [mantriṇah] tataḥ sa rājā rājendra skandhe tasya bhujaṃgamam muneḥ kṣut kṣāma āsajya svapuraṃ punar āyayau 2 ṛṣes tasya tu putro 'bhūd gavi jāto mahāyaśāḥ śṛṅgī nāma mahātejās tigmavīryo 'tikopanaḥ 3 brahmāṇaṃ so 'bhyupāgamya muniḥ pūjāṃ cakāra ha anujñāto gatas tatra śṛṅgī śuśrāva taṃ tadā sakhyuḥ sakāśāt pitaraṃ pitrā te dharṣitaṃ tathā 4 mṛtaṃ sarpaṃ samāsaktaṃ pitrā te janamejaya vahantaṃ kuruśārdūla skandhenānapakāriṇam 5 tapasvinam atīvātha taṃ munipravaraṃ nṛpa jitendriya viśuddhaṃ ca sthitaṃ karmaṇy athādbhute 6 tapasā dyotitātmānaṃ sveṣv aṅgeṣu yataṃ tathā śubhācāraṃ śubhakathaṃ susthiraṃ tam alolupam 7 akṣudram anasūyaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ mauna vrate sthitam śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pitrā viprakṛtaṃ tava 8 śaśāpātha sa tac chrutvā pitaraṃ te ruṣānvitaḥ ṛṣeḥ putro mahātejā bālo 'pi sthavirair varaḥ 9 sa kṣipram udakaṃ spṛṣṭvā roṣād idam uvāca ha pitaraṃ te 'bhisaṃdhāya tejasā prajvalann iva 10 anāgasi gurau yo me mṛtaṃ sarpam avāsṛjat taṃ nāgas takṣakaḥ kruddhas tejasā sādayiṣyati saptarātrād itaḥ pāpaṃ paśya me tapaso balam 11 ity uktvā prayayau tatra pitā yatrāsya so 'bhavat dṛṣṭvā ca pitaraṃ tasmai śāpaṃ taṃ pratyavedayat 12 sa cāpi muniśārdūlaḥ preṣayām āsa te pituḥ śapto 'si mama putreṇa yatto bhava mahīpate takṣakas tvāṃ mahārāja tejasā sādayiṣyati 13 śrutvā tu tad vaco ghoraṃ pitā te janamejaya yatto 'bhavat paritrastas takṣakāt pannagottamāt 14 tatas tasmiṃs tu divase saptame samupasthite rājñaḥ samīpaṃ brahmarṣiḥ kāśyapo gantum aicchata 15 taṃ dadarśātha nāgendraḥ kāśyapaṃ takṣakas tadā tam abravīt pannagendraḥ kāśyapaṃ tvaritaṃ vrajan kva bhavāṃs tvarito yāti kiṃ ca kāryaṃ cikīrṣati 16 [k] yatra rājā kuruśreṣṭhaḥ parikṣin nāma vai dvijaḥ takṣakeṇa bhujaṃgena dhakṣyate kila tatra vai 17 gacchāmy ahaṃ taṃ tvaritaḥ sadyaḥ kartum apajvaram mayābhipannaṃ taṃ cāpi na sarpo dharṣayiṣyati 18 [t] kimarthaṃ taṃ mayā daṣṭaṃ saṃjīvayitum icchasi brūhi kāmam ahaṃ te 'dya dadmi svaṃ veśma gamyatām 19 [mantriṇah] dhanalipsur ahaṃ tatra yāmīty uktaś ca tena saḥ tam uvāca mahātmānaṃ mānayañ ślakṣṇayā girā 20 yāvad dhanaṃ prārthayase tasmād rājñas tato 'dhikam gṛhāṇa matta eva tvaṃ saṃnivartasva cānagha 21 sa evam ukto nāgena kāśyapo dvipadāṃ varaḥ labdhvā vittaṃ nivavṛte takṣakād yāvad īpsitam 22 tasmin pratigate vipre chadmanopetya takṣakaḥ taṃ nṛpaṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭha pitaraṃ dhārmikaṃ tava 23 prāsādasthaṃ yattam api dagdhavān viṣavahninā tatas tvaṃ puruṣavyāghra vijayāyābhiṣecitaḥ 24 etad dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi yathāvan nṛpasattama asmābhir nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ kathitaṃ te sudāruṇam 25 śrutvā caitaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha pārthivasya parābhavam asya carṣer uttaṅkasya vidhatsva yad anantaram 26 [j] etat tu śrotum icchāmi aṭavyāṃ nirjane vane saṃvādaṃ pannagendrasya kāśyapasya ca yat tadā 27 kena dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi bhavatāṃ śrotram āgatam śrutvā cātha vidhāsyāmi pannagāntakarīṃ matim 28 [m] śṛṇu rājan yathāsmākaṃ yenaitat kathitaṃ purā samāgamaṃ dvijendrasya pannagendrasya cādhvani 29 tasmin vṛkṣe naraḥ kaś cid indhanārthāya pārthiva vicinvan pūrvam ārūḍhaḥ śuṣkaśākhaṃ vanaspatim abudhyamānau taṃ tatra vṛkṣasthaṃ pannagadvijau 30 sa tu tenaiva vṛkṣeṇa bhasmībhūto 'bhavat tadā dvija prabhāvād rājendra jīvitaḥ savanaspatiḥ 31 tena gatvā nṛpaśreṣṭha nagare 'smin niveditam yathāvṛttaṃ tu tat sarvaṃ takṣakasya dvijasya ca 32 etat te kathitaṃ rājan yathāvṛttaṃ yathā śrutam śrutvā tu nṛpaśārdūla prakuruṣva yathepsitam 33 [s] mantriṇāṃ tu vacaḥ śrutvā sa rājā janamejayaḥ paryatapyata duḥkhārtaḥ pratyapiṃṣat kare karam 34 niḥśvāsam uṣṇam asakṛd dīrghaṃ rājīvalocanaḥ mumocāśrūṇi ca tadā netrābhyāṃ pratataṃ nṛpaḥ uvāca ca mahīpālo duḥkhaśokasamanvitaḥ 35 śrutvaitad bhavatāṃ vākyaṃ pitur me svargatiṃ prati niściteyaṃ mama matir yā vai tāṃ me nibodhata 36 anantaram ahaṃ manye takṣakāya durātmane pratikartavyam ity eva yena me hiṃsitaḥ pitā 37 ṛṣer hi śṛṅger vacanaṃ kṛtvā dagdhvā ca pārthivam yadi gacched asau pāpo nanu jīvet pitā mama 38 parihīyeta kiṃ tasya yadi jīvet sa pārthivaḥ kāśyapasya prasādena mantriṇāṃ sunayena ca 39 sa tu vāritavān mohāt kāśyapaṃ dvijasattamam saṃjijīvayiṣuṃ prāptaṃ rājānam aparājitam 40 mahān atikramo hy eṣa takṣakasya durātmanaḥ dvijasya yo 'dadad dravyaṃ mā nṛpaṃ jīvayed iti 41 uttaṅkasya priyaṃ kurvann ātmanaś ca mahat priyam bhavatāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ yāsyāmy apacitiṃ pituḥ |
| 1 [s] evam uktvā tataḥ śrīmān mantribhiś cānumoditaḥ āruroha pratijñāṃ sa sarpasatrāya pārthivaḥ brahman bharataśārdūlo rājā pārikṣitas tadā 2 purohitam athāhūya ṛtvijaṃ vasudhādhipaḥ abravīd vākyasaṃpannaḥ saṃpad arthakaraṃ vacaḥ 3 yo me hiṃsitavāṃs tātaṃ takṣakaḥ sa durātmavān pratikuryāṃ yathā tasya tad bhavanto bruvantu me 4 api tat karma viditaṃ bhavatāṃ yena pannagam takṣakaṃ saṃpradīpte 'gnau prāpsye 'haṃ sahabāndhavam 5 yathā tena pitā mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ dagdho viṣāgninā tathāham api taṃ pāpaṃ dagdhum icchāmi pannagam 6 [rtvijah] asti rājan mahat satraṃ tvadarthaṃ devanirmitam sarpasatram iti khyātaṃ purāṇe kathyate nṛpa 7 āhartā tasya satrasya tvan nānyo 'sti narādhipa iti paurāṇikāḥ prāhur asmākaṃ cāsti sa kratuḥ 8 [s] evam uktaḥ sa rājarṣir mene sarpaṃ hi takṣakam hutāśanamukhaṃ dīptaṃ praviṣṭam iti sattama 9 tato 'bravīn mantravidas tān rājā brāhmaṇāṃs tadā āhariṣyāmi tat satraṃ saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyantu me 10 tatas te ṛtvijas tasya śāstrato dvijasattama deśaṃ taṃ māpayām āsur yajñāyatana kāraṇāt yathāvaj jñānaviduṣaḥ sarve buddhyā paraṃ gatāḥ 11 ṛddhyā paramayā yuktam iṣṭaṃ dvijagaṇāyutam prabhūtadhanadhānyāḍhyam ṛtvigbhiḥ suniveśitam 12 nirmāya cāpi vidhivad yajñāyatanam īpsitam rājānaṃ dīkṣayām āsuḥ sarpasatrāptaye tadā 13 idaṃ cāsīt tatra pūrvaṃ sarpasatre bhaviṣyati nimittaṃ mahad utpannaṃ yajñavighna karaṃ tadā 14 yajñasyāyatane tasmin kriyamāṇe vaco 'bravīt sthapatir buddhisaṃpanno vāstu vidyā viśāradaḥ 15 ity abravīt sūtradhāraḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇikas tadā yasmin deśe ca kāle ca māpaneyaṃ pravartitā brāhmaṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ kṛtvā nāyaṃ saṃsthāsyate kratuḥ 16 etac chrutvā tu rājā sa prāg dīkṣā kālam abravīt kṣattāraṃ neha me kaś cid ajñātaḥ praviśed iti 17 tataḥ karma pravavṛte sarpasatre vidhānataḥ paryakrāmaṃś ca vidhivat sve sve karmaṇi yājakāḥ 18 paridhāya kṛṣṇa vāsāṃsi dhūmasaṃrakta locanāḥ juhuvur mantravac caiva samiddhaṃ jātavedasam 19 kampayantaś ca sarveṣām uragāṇāṃ manāṃsi te sarpān ājuhuvus tatra sarvān agnimukhe tadā 20 tataḥ sarpāḥ samāpetuḥ pradīpte havyavāhane viveṣṭamānāḥ kṛpaṇā āhvayantaḥ parasparam 21 visphurantaḥ śvasantaś ca veṣṭayantas tathā pare pucchaiḥ śirobhiś ca bhṛśaṃ citrabhānuṃ prapedire 22 śvetāḥ kṛṣṇāś ca nīlāś ca sthavirāḥ śiśavas tathā ruvanto bhairavān nādān petur dīpte vibhāvasau 23 evaṃ śatasahasrāṇi prayutāny arbudāni ca avaśāni vinaṣṭāni pannagānāṃ dvijottama 24 indurā iva tatrānye hastihastā ivāpare mattā iva ca mātaṅgā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ 25 uccāvacāś ca bahavo nānāvarṇā viṣolbaṇāḥ ghorāś ca parighaprakhyā danda śūkā mahābalāḥ prapetur agnāv uragā mātṛvāg daṇḍapīḍitāḥ |
| 1 [ṣ] sarpasatre tadā rājñaḥ pāṇḍaveyasya dhīmataḥ janamejayasya ke tv āsann ṛtvijaḥ paramarṣayaḥ 2 ke sadasyā babhūvuś ca sarpasatre sudāruṇe viṣādajanane 'tyarthaṃ pannagānāṃ mahābhaye 3 sarvaṃ vistaratas tāta bhavāñ śaṃsitum arhati sarpasatra vidhānajñā vijñeyās te hi sūtaja 4 [sūta] hanta te kathayiṣyāmi nāmānīha manīṣiṇām ye ṛtvijaḥ sadasyāś ca tasyāsan nṛpates tadā 5 tatra hotā babhūvātha brāhmaṇaś caṇḍabhārgavaḥ cyavanasyānvaye jātaḥ khyāto vedavidāṃ varaḥ 6 udgātā brāhmaṇo vṛddho vidvān kautsārya jaiminiḥ brahmābhavac chārṅga ravo adhvaryur bodha piṅgalaḥ 7 sadasyaś cābhavad vyāsaḥ putra śiṣyasahāyavān uddālakaḥ śamaṭhakaḥ śvetaketuś ca pañcamaḥ 8 asito devalaś caiva nāradaḥ parvatas tathā ātreyaḥ kuṇḍa jaṭharo dvijaḥ kuṭi ghaṭas tathā 9 vātsyaḥ śrutaśravā vṛddhas tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīlavān kahoḍo deva śarmā ca maudgalyaḥ śama saubharaḥ 10 ete cānye ca bahavo brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ sadasyā abhavaṃs tatra satre pārikṣitasya ha 11 juhvatsv ṛtvikṣv atha tadā sarpasatre mahākratau ahayaḥ prāpataṃs tatra ghorāḥ prāṇibhayāvahāḥ 12 vasā medo vahāḥ kulyā nāgānāṃ saṃpravartitāḥ vavau gandhaś ca tumulo dahyatām aniśaṃ tadā 13 patatāṃ caiva nāgānāṃ dhiṣṭhitānāṃ tathāmbare aśrūyatāniśaṃ śabdaḥ pacyatāṃ cāgninā bhṛśam 14 takṣakas tu sa nāgendraḥ puraṃdara niveśanam gataḥ śrutvaiva rājānaṃ dīkṣitaṃ janamejayam 15 tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ākhyāya bhujagottamaḥ agacchac charaṇaṃ bhīta āgaḥ kṛtvā puraṃdaram 16 tam indraḥ prāha suprīto na tavāstīha takṣaka bhayaṃ nāgendra tasmād vai sarpasatrāt kathaṃ cana 17 prasādito mayā pūrvaṃ tavārthāya pitāmahaḥ tasmāt tava bhayaṃ nāsti vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ 18 evam āśvāsitas tena tataḥ sa bhujagottamaḥ uvāsa bhavane tatra śakrasya muditaḥ sukhī 19 ajasraṃ nipatatsv agnau nāgeṣu bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ alpaśeṣa parīvāro vāsukiḥ paryatapyata 20 kaśmalaṃ cāviśad ghoraṃ vāsukiṃ pannageśvaram sa ghūrṇamāna hṛdayo bhaginīm idam abravīt 21 dahyante 'ṅgāni me bhadre diśo na pratibhānti ca sīdāmīva ca saṃmohād ghūrṇatīva ca me manaḥ 22 dṛṣṭir bhramati me 'tīva hṛdayaṃ dīryatīva ca patiṣyāmy avaśo 'dyāhaṃ tasmin dīpte vibhāvasau 23 pārikṣitasya yajño 'sau vartate 'smaj jighāṃsayā vyaktaṃ mayāpi gantavyaṃ pitṛrāja niveśanam 24 ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāpto yadartham asi me svasaḥ jaratkāroḥ purā dattā sā trāhy asmān sabāndhavān 25 āstīkaḥ kila yajñaṃ taṃ vartantaṃ bhujagottame pratiṣetsyati māṃ pūrvaṃ svayam āha pitāmahaḥ 26 tad vatse brūhi vatsaṃ svaṃ kumāraṃ vṛddhasaṃmatam mamādya tvaṃ sabhṛtyasya mokṣārthaṃ veda vittamam |
| 1 [s] tata āhūya putraṃ svaṃ jaratkārur bhujaṃgamā vāsuker nāgarājasya vacanād idam abravīt 2 ahaṃ tava pituḥ putrabhrātrā dattā nimittataḥ kālaḥ sa cāyaṃ saṃprāptas tat kuruṣva yathātatham 3 [āstīka] kiṃnimittaṃ mama pitur dattā tvaṃ mātulena me tan mamācakṣva tattvena śrutvā kartāsmi tat tathā 4 [s] tata ācaṣṭa sā tasmai bāndhavānāṃ hitaiṣiṇī bhaginī nāgarājasya jaratkārur aviklavā 5 bhujagānām aśeṣāṇāṃ mātā kadrūr iti śrutiḥ tayā śaptā ruṣitayā sutā yasmān nibodha tat 6 ucchaiḥ śravāḥ so 'śvarājo yan mithyā na kṛto mama vinatā nimittaṃ paṇite dāsabhāvāya putrakāḥ 7 janamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyaty anilasārathiḥ tatra pañcatvam āpannāḥ pretalokaṃ gamiṣyatha 8 tāṃ ca śaptavatīm evaṃ sākṣāl lokapitāmahaḥ evam astv iti tad vākyaṃ provācānumumoda ca 9 vāsukiś cāpi tac chrutvā pitāmahavacas tadā amṛte mathite tāta devāñ śaraṇam īyivān 10 siddhārthāś ca surāḥ sarve prāpyāmṛtam anuttamam bhrātaraṃ me puraskṛtya prajāpatim upāgaman 11 te taṃ prasādayām āsur devāḥ sarve pitāmaham rājñā vāsukinā sārdhaṃ sa śāpo na bhaved iti 12 vāsukir nāgarājo 'yaṃ duḥkhito jñātikāraṇāt abhiśāpaḥ sa mātrāsya bhagavan na bhaved iti 13 [br] jaratkārur jaratkāruṃ yāṃ bhāryāṃ samavāpsyati tatra jāto dvijaḥ śāpād bhujagān mokṣayiṣyati 14 [j] etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ vāsukiḥ pannageśvaraḥ prādān mām amaraprakhya tava pitre mahātmane prāg evānāgate kāle tatra tvaṃ mayy ajāyathāḥ 15 ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāpto bhayān nas trātum arhasi bhrātaraṃ caiva me tasmāt trātum arhasi pāvakāt 16 amoghaṃ naḥ kṛtaṃ tat syād yad ahaṃ tava dhīmate pitre dattā vimokṣārthaṃ kathaṃ vā putra manyase 17 [s] evam uktas tathety uktvā sa āstīko mātaraṃ tadā abravīd duḥkhasaṃtaptaṃ vāsukiṃ jīvayann iva 18 ahaṃ tvāṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi vāsuke pannagottama tasmāc chāpān mahāsattvasatyam etad bravīmi te 19 bhava svasthamanā nāga na hi te vidyate bhayam prayatiṣye tathā saumya yathā śreyo bhaviṣyati na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā 20 taṃ vai nṛpa varaṃ gatvā dīkṣitaṃ janamejayam vāgbhir maṅgalayuktābhis toṣayiṣye 'dya mātula yathā sa yajño nṛpater nirvartiṣyati sattama 21 sa saṃbhāvaya nāgendra mayi sarvaṃ mahāmate na te mayi mano jātu mithyā bhavitum arhati 22 [v] āstīka parighūrṇāmi hṛdayaṃ me vidīryate diśaś ca na prajānāmi brahmadaṇḍanipīḍitaḥ 23 [ā] na saṃtāpas tvayā kāryaḥ kathaṃ cit pannagottama dīptadāgneḥ samutpannaṃ nāśayiṣyāmi te bhayam 24 brahmadaṇḍaṃ mahāghoraṃ kālāgnisamatejasam nāśayiṣyāmi mātratvaṃ bhayaṃ kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana 25 [s] tataḥ sa vāsuker ghoram apanīya mano jvaram ādhāya cātmano 'ṅgeṣu jagāma tvarito bhṛśam 26 janamejayasya taṃ yajñaṃ sarvaiḥ samuditaṃ guṇaiḥ mokṣāya bhujagendrāṇām āstīko dvijasattamaḥ 27 sa gatvāpaśyad āstīko yajñāyatanam uttamam vṛtaṃ sadasyair bahubhiḥ sūryavahni samaprabhaiḥ 28 sa tatra vārito dvāḥsthaiḥ praviśan dvijasattamaḥ abhituṣṭāva taṃ yajñaṃ praveśārthī dvijottamaḥ |
| 1 [ā] somasya yajño varuṇasya yajñaḥ; prajāpater yajña āsīt prayāge tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ 2 śakrasya yajñaḥ śatasaṃkhya uktas; tathāparas tulyasaṃkhyaḥ śataṃ vai tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ 3 yamasya yajño hari medhasaś ca; yathā yajño ranti devasya rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ 4 gayasya yajñaḥ śaśabindoś ca rājño; yajñas tathā vaiśravaṇasya rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ 5 nṛgasya yajñas tv ajamīḍhasya cāsīd; yathā yajño dāśaratheś ca rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ 6 yajñaḥ śruto no divi deva sūnor; yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ 7 kṛṣṇasya yajñaḥ satyavatyāḥ sutasya; svayaṃ ca karma pracakāra yatra tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ 8 ime hi te sūryahutāśavarcasaḥ; samāsate vṛtrahaṇaḥ kratuṃ yathā naiṣāṃ jñānaṃ vidyate jñātum adya; dattaṃ yebhyo na praṇaśyet kathaṃ cit 9 ṛtvik samo nāsti lokeṣu caiva; dvaipāyaneneti viniścitaṃ me etasya śiṣyā hi kṣitiṃ caranti; sarvarvijaḥ karmasu sveṣu dakṣāḥ 10 vibhāvasuś citrabhānur mahātmā; hiraṇyaretā viśvabhuk kṛṣṇa vartmā pradakṣiṇāvartaśikhaḥ pradīpto; havyaṃ tavedaṃ hutabhug vaṣṭi devaḥ 11 neha tvadanyo vidyate jīvaloke; samo nṛpaḥ pālayitā prajānām dhṛtyā ca te prītamanāḥ sadāhaṃ; tvaṃ vā rājā dharmarājo yamo vā 12 śakraḥ sākṣād vajrapāṇir yatheha; trātā loke 'smiṃs tvaṃ tatheha prajānām matas tvaṃ naḥ puruṣendreha loke; na ca tvadanyo gṛhapatir asti yajñe 13 khaṭvāṅganābhāga dilīpa kalpo; yayāti māndhātṛsamaprabhāvaḥ ādityatejaḥ pratimānatejā; bhīṣmo yathā bhrājasi suvratas tvam 14 vālmīkivat te nibhṛtaṃ sudhairyaṃ; vasiṣṭhavat te niyataś ca kopaḥ prabhutvam indreṇa samaṃ mataṃ me; dyutiś ca nārāyaṇavad vibhāti 15 yamo yathā dharmaviniścayajñaḥ; kṛṣṇo yathā sarvaguṇopapannaḥ śriyāṃ nivāso 'si yathā vasūnāṃ; nidhāna bhūto 'si tathā kratūnām 16 dambhodbhavenāsi samo balena; rāmo yathā śastravid astravic ca aurva tritābhyām asi tulyatejā; duṣprekṣaṇīyo 'si bhagīratho vā 17 [s] evaṃ stutāḥ sarva eva prasannā; rājā sadasyā ṛtvijo havyavāhaḥ teṣāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāvitānīṅgitāni; provāca rājā janamejayo 'tha |
| 1 [j] bālo vākyaṃ sthavira iva prabhāṣate; nāyaṃ bālaḥ sthaviro 'yaṃ mato me icchāmy ahaṃ varam asmai pradātuṃ; tan me viprā vitaradhvaṃ sametāḥ 2 [sadasyāh] bālo 'pi vipro mānya eveha rājñāṃ; yaś cāvidvān yaś ca vidvān yathāvat sarvān kāmāṃs tvatta eṣo 'rhate 'dya; yathā ca nas takṣaka eti śīghram 3 [s] vyāhartukāme varade nṛpe dvijaṃ; varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tato 'bhyuvāca hotā vākyaṃ nātihṛṣṭāntar ātmā; karmaṇy asmiṃs takṣako naiti tāvat 4 [j] yathā cedaṃ karma samāpyate me; yathā ca nas takṣaka eti śīghram tathā bhavantaḥ prayatantu sarve; paraṃ śaktyā sa hi me vidviṣāṇaḥ 5 [rtvijah] yathāśāstrāṇi naḥ prāhur yathā śaṃsati pāvakaḥ indrasya bhavane rājaṃs takṣako bhayapīḍitaḥ 6 [s] yathā sūto lohitākṣo mahātmā; paurāṇiko veditavān purastāt sa rājānaṃ prāha pṛṣṭas tadānīṃ; yathāhur viprās tadvad etan nṛdeva 7 purāṇam āgamya tato bravīmy ahaṃ; dattaṃ tasmai varam indreṇa rājan vaseha tvaṃ matsakāśe sugupto; na pāvakas tvāṃ pradahiṣyatīti 8 etac chrutvā dīkṣitas tapyamāna; āste hotāraṃ codayan karmakāle hotā ca yattaḥ sa juhāva mantrair; atho indraḥ svayam evājagāma 9 vimānam āruhya mahānubhāvaḥ; sarvair devaiḥ parisaṃstūyamānaḥ balāhakaiś cāpy anugamyamāno; vidyādharair apsarasāṃ gaṇaiś ca 10 tasyottarīye nihitaḥ sa nāgo; bhayodvignaḥ śarma naivābhyagacchat tato rājā mantravido 'bravīt punaḥ; kruddho vākyaṃ takṣakasyāntam icchan 11 indrasya bhavane viprā yadi nāgaḥ sa takṣakaḥ tam indreṇaiva sahitaṃ pātayadhvaṃ vibhāvasau 12 [rtvijah] ayam āyāti vai tūrṇaṃ takṣakas te vaśaṃ nṛpa śrūyate 'sya mahān nādo ruvato bhairavaṃ bhayāt 13 nūnaṃ mukto vajrabhṛtā sa nāgo; bhraṣṭaś cāṅkān mantravisrasta kāyaḥ ghūrṇann ākāśe naṣṭasaṃjño 'bhyupaiti; tīvrān niḥśvāsān niḥśvasan pannagendraḥ 14 vartate tava rājendra karmaitad vidhivat prabho asmai tu dvijamukhyāya varaṃ tvaṃ dātum arhasi 15 [j] bālābhirūpasya tavāprameya; varaṃ prayacchāmi yathānurūpam vṛṇīṣva yat te 'bhimataṃ hṛdi sthitaṃ; tat te pradāsyāmy api ced adeyam 16 [s] patiṣyamāṇe nāgendre takṣake jātavedasi idam antaram ity evaṃ tadāstīko 'bhyacodayat 17 varaṃ dadāsi cen mahyaṃ vṛṇomi janamejaya satraṃ te viramatv etan na pateyur ihoragāḥ 18 evam uktas tato rājā brahman pārikṣitas tadā nātihṛṣṭamanā vākyam āstīkam idam abravīt 19 suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ gāś ca yac cānyan manyase vibho tat te dadyāṃ varaṃ vipra na nivartet kratur mama 20 [ā] suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ gāś ca na tvāṃ rājan vṛṇomy aham satraṃ te viramatv etat svasti mātṛkulasya naḥ 21 [s] āstīkenaivam uktas tu rājā pārikṣitas tadā punaḥ punar uvācedam āstīkaṃ vadatāṃ varam 22 anyaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te varaṃ dvija varottama ayācata na cāpy anyaṃ varaṃ sa bhṛgunandana 23 tato vedavidas tatra sadasyāḥ sarva eva tam rājānam ūcuḥ sahitā labhatāṃ brāhmaṇo varam |
| 1 [ṣ] ye sarpāḥ sarpasatre 'smin patitā havyavāhane teṣāṃ nāmāni sarveṣāṃ śrotum icchāmi sūtaja 2 [s] sahasrāṇi bahūny asmin prayutāny arbudāni ca na śakyaṃ parisaṃkhyātuṃ bahutvād vedavittama 3 yathā smṛtitu nāmāni pannagānāṃ nibodha me ucyamānāni mukhyānāṃ hutānāṃ jātavedasi 4 vāsukeḥ kulajāṃs tāvat pradhānyena nibodha me nīlaraktān sitān ghorān mahākāyān viṣolbaṇān 5 koṭiko mānasaḥ pūrṇaḥ sahaḥ paulo halīsakaḥ picchilaḥ koṇapaś cakraḥ koṇa vegaḥ prakālanaḥ 6 hiraṇyavāhaḥ śaraṇaḥ kakṣakaḥ kāladantakaḥ ete vāsukijā nāgāḥ praviṣṭā havyavāhanam 7 takṣakasya kule jātān pravakṣyāmi nibodha tān pucchaṇḍako maṇḍalakaḥ piṇḍa bhettā rabheṇakaḥ 8 ucchikhaḥ suraso draṅgo balaheḍo virohaṇaḥ śilī śala karo mūkaḥ sukumāraḥ pravepanaḥ 9 mudgaraḥ śaśaromā ca sumanā vegavāhanaḥ ete takṣakajā nāgāḥ praviṣṭā havyavāhanam 10 pārāvataḥ pāriyātraḥ pāṇḍaro hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ vihaṃgaḥ śarabho modaḥ pramodaḥ saṃhatāṅgadaḥ 11 airāvata kulād ete praiviṣṭā havyavāhanam kauravya kulajān nāgāñ śṛṇu me dvijasattama 12 aiṇḍilaḥ kuṇḍalo muṇḍo veṇi skandhaḥ kumārakaḥ bāhukaḥ śṛṅgavegaś ca dhūrtakaḥ pātapātarau 13 dhṛtarāṣṭra kule jātāñ śṛṇu nāgān yathātatham kīrtyamānān mayā brahman vātavegān viṣolbaṇān 14 śaṅkukarṇaḥ piṅgalakaḥ kuṭhāra mukhamecakau pūrṇāṅgadaḥ pūrṇamukhaḥ prahasaḥ śakunir hariḥ 15 āmāhaṭhaḥ komaṭhakaḥ śvasano mānavo vaṭaḥ bhairavo muṇḍavedāṅgaḥ piśaṅgaś codra pāragaḥ 16 ṛṣabho vegavān nāma piṇḍāraka mahāhanū raktāṅgaḥ sarvasāraṅgaḥ samṛddhaḥ pāṭa rākṣasau 17 varāhako vāraṇakaḥ sumitraś citravedakaḥ parāśaras taruṇako maṇiskandhas tathāruṇiḥ 18 iti nāgā mayā brahman kīrtitāḥ kīrtivardhanāḥ pradhānyena bahutvāt tu na sarve parikīrtitāḥ 19 eteṣāṃ putrapautrās tu prasavasya ca saṃtatiḥ na śakyāḥ parisaṃkhyātuṃ ye dīptaṃ pāvakaṃ gatāḥ 20 sapta śīrṣā dviśīrṣāś ca pañcaśīrṣās tathāpare kālānalaviṣā ghorā hutāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ 21 mahākāyā mahāvīryāḥ śailaśṛṅgasamucchrayāḥ yojanāyāma vistārā dviyojanasamāyatāḥ 22 kāmarūpāḥ kāmagamā dīptānalaviṣolbaṇāḥ dagdhās tatra mahāsatre brahmadaṇḍanipīḍitāḥ |
| 1 [s] idam atyadbhutaṃ cānyad āstīkasyānuśuśrumaḥ tathā varaiś chandyamāne rājñā pārikṣitena ha 2 indrahastāc cyuto nāgaḥ kha eva yad atiṣṭhata tataś cintāparo rājā babhūva janamejayaḥ 3 hūyamāne bhṛśaṃ dīpte vidhivat pāvake tadā na sma sa prāpatad vahnau takṣako bhayapīḍitaḥ 4 [ṣau] kiṃ sūta teṣāṃ viprāṇāṃ mantragrāmo manīṣiṇām na pratyabhāt tadāgnau yan na papāta sa takṣakaḥ 5 [s] tam indrahastād visrastaṃ visaṃjñaṃ pannagottamam āstīkas tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vācas tisro 'bhyudairayat 6 vitasthe so 'ntarikṣe 'tha hṛdayena vidūyatā yathā tiṣṭheta vai kaś cid gocakrasyāntarā naraḥ 7 tato rājābravīd vākyaṃ sadasyaiś codito bhṛśam kāmam etad bhavatv evaṃ yathāstīkasya bhāṣitam 8 samāpyatām idaṃ karma pannagāḥ santv anāmayāḥ prīyatām ayam āstīkaḥ satyaṃ sūtavaco 'stu tat 9 tato halahalāśabdaḥ prītijaḥ samavartata āstīkasya vare datte tathaivopararāma ca 10 sa yajñaḥ pāṇḍaveyasya rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha prītimāṃś cābhavad rājā bhārato janamejayaḥ 11 ṛtvigbhyaḥ sasadasyebhyo ye tatrāsan samāgatāḥ tebhyaś ca pradadau vittaṃ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 12 lohitākṣāya sūtāya tathā sthapataye vibhuḥ yenoktaṃ tatra satrāgre yajñasya vinivartanam 13 nimittaṃ brāhmaṇa iti tasmai vittaṃ dadau bahu tataś cakārāvabhṛthaṃ vidhidṛṣṭtena karmaṇā 14 āstīkaṃ preṣayām āsa gṛhān eva susatkṛtam rājā prītamanāḥ prītaṃ kṛtakṛtyaṃ manīṣiṇam 15 punarāgamanaṃ kāryam iti cainaṃ vaco 'bravīt bhaviṣyasi sadasyo me vājimedhe mahākratau 16 tathety uktvā pradudrāva sa cāstīko mudā yutaḥ kṛtvā svakāryam atulaṃ toṣayitvā ca pārthivam 17 sa gatvā paramaprīto mātaraṃ mātulaṃ ca tam abhigamyopasaṃgṛhya yathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayat 18 etac chrutvā prīyamāṇāḥ sametā; ye tatrāsan pannagā vītamohāḥ ta āstīke vai prītimanto babhūvur; ūcuś cainaṃ varam iṣṭaṃ vṛṇīṣva 19 bhūyo bhūyaḥ sarvaśas te 'bruvaṃs taṃ; kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāmo 'dya vidvan prītā vayaṃ mokṣitāś caiva sarve; kāmaṃ kiṃ te karavāmo 'dya vatsa 20 [ā] sāyaṃprātaḥ suprasannātma rūpā; loke viprā mānavāś cetare 'pi dharmākhyānaṃ ye vadeyur mamedaṃ; teṣāṃ yuṣmadbhyo naiva kiṃ cid bhayaṃ syāt 21 [s] taiś cāpy ukto bhāgineyaḥ prasannair; etat satyaṃ kāmam evaṃ carantaḥ prītyā yuktā īpsitaṃ sarvaśas te; kartāraḥ sma pravaṇā bhāgineya 22 jaratkāror jaratkārvāṃ samutpanno mahāyaśāḥ āstīkaḥ satyasaṃdho māṃ pannagebhyo 'bhirakṣatu 23 asitaṃ cārtimantaṃ ca sunīthaṃ cāpi yaḥ smaret divā vā yadi vā rātrau nāsya sarpabhayaṃ bhavet 24 [s] mokṣayitvā sa bhujagān sarpasatrād dvijottamaḥ jagāma kāle dharmātmā diṣṭāntaṃ putrapautravān 25 ity ākhyānaṃ mayāstīkaṃ yathāvat kīrtitaṃ tava yat kīrtayitvā sarpebhyo na bhayaṃ vidyate kva cit 26 śrutvā dharmiṣṭham ākhyānam ātīkaṃ puṇyavardhanam āstīkasya kaver vipra śrīmac caritam āditaḥ 27 [ṣ] bhṛguvaṃśāt prabhṛty eva tvayā me kathitaṃ mahat ākhyānam akhilaṃ tāta saute prīto 'smi tena te 28 prakṣyāmi caiva bhūyas tvāṃ yathāvat sūtanandana yāṃ kathāṃ vyāsa saṃpannāṃ tāṃ ca bhūyaḥ pracakṣva me 29 tasmin paramaduṣprāpe sarpasatre mahātmanām karmāntareṣu vidhivat sadasyānāṃ mahākave 30 yā babhūvuḥ kathāś citrā yeṣv artheṣu yathātatham tvatta icchāmahe śrotuṃ saute tvaṃ vai vicakṣaṇaḥ 31 [s] karmāntareṣv akathayan dvijā vedāśrayāḥ kathāḥ vyāsas tv akathayan nityam ākhyānaṃ bhārataṃ mahat 32 [ṣ] mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ yaśaḥ karam janamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā 33 śrāvayām āsa vidhivat tadā karmāntareṣu saḥ tām ahaṃ vidhivat puṇyāṃ śrotum icchāmi vai kathām 34 manaḥ sāgarasaṃbhūtāṃ maharṣeḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ kathayasva satāṃ śreṣṭha na hi tṛpyāmi sūtaja 35 [s] hanta te kathayiṣyāmi mahad ākhyānam uttamam kṛṣṇadvaipāyana mataṃ mahābhāratam āditaḥ 36 taj juṣasvottama mate kathyamānaṃ mayā dvija śaṃsituṃ tan mano harṣo mamāpīha pravartate |
| 1 [s] śrutvā tu sarpasatrāya dīkṣitaṃ janamejayam abhyāgacchad ṛṣir vidvān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā 2 janayām āsa yaṃ kālī śakteḥ putrāt parāśarāt kanyaiva yamunā dvīpe pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmaham 3 jātamātraś ca yaḥ sadya iṣṭyā deham avīvṛdhat vedāṃś cādhijage sāṅgān setihāsān mahāyaśāḥ 4 yaṃ nātitapasā kaś cin na vedādhyayanena ca na vratair nopavāsaiś ca na prasūtyā na manyunā 5 vivyāsaikaṃ caturdhā yo vedaṃ veda vidāṃ varaḥ parāvarajño brahmarṣiḥ kaviḥ satyavrataḥ śuciḥ 6 yaḥ pāṇḍuṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca viduraṃ cāpy ajījanat śaṃtanoḥ saṃtatiṃ tanvan puṇyakīrtir mahāyaśāḥ 7 janamejayasya rājarṣeḥ sa tad yajñasadas tadā viveśa śiṣyaiḥ sahito vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ 8 tatra rājānam āsīnaṃ dadarśa janamejayam vṛtaṃ sadasyair bahubhir devair iva puraṃdaram 9 tathā mūdhvāvasiktaiś ca nānājanapadeśvaraiḥ ṛtvigbhir devakalpaiś ca kuśalair yajñasaṃstare 10 janamejayas tu rājarṣir dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam sagaṇo 'byudyayau tūrṇaṃ prītyā bharatasattamaḥ 11 kāñcanaṃ viṣṭaraṃ tasmai sadasyānumate prabhuḥ āsanaṃ kalpayām āsa yathā śakro bṛhaspateḥ 12 tatropaviṣṭaṃ varadaṃ devarṣigaṇapūjitam pūjayām āsa rājendraḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā 13 pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca arghyaṃ gāṃ ca vidhānataḥ pitāmahāya kṛṣṇāya tad arhāya nyavedayat 14 pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ pāṇḍavāj janamejayāt gāṃ caiva samanujñāya vyāsaḥ prīto 'bhavat tadā 15 tathā saṃpūjayitvā taṃ yatnena prapitāmaham upopaviśya prītātmā paryapṛcchad anāmayam 16 bhagavān api taṃ dṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ prativedya ca sadasyaiḥ pūjitaḥ sarvaiḥ sadasyān abhyapūjayat 17 tatas taṃ satkṛtaṃ sarvaiḥ sadasyair janamejayaḥ idaṃ paścād dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ paryapṛcchat kṛtāñjaliḥ 18 kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca bhavān pratyakṣadarśivān teṣāṃ caritam icchāmi kathyamānaṃ tvayā dvija 19 kathaṃ samabhavad bhedas teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām tac ca yuddhaṃ kathaṃ vṛttaṃ bhūtānta karaṇaṃ mahat 20 pitāmahānāṃ sarveṣāṃ daivenāviṣṭa cetasām kārtsnyenaitat samācakṣva bhagavan kuśalo hy asi 21 tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā śaśāsa śiṣyam āsīnaṃ vaiśampāyanam antike 22 kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yathā bhedo 'bhavat purā tad asmai sarvam ācakṣva yan mattaḥ śrutavān asi 23 guror vacanam ājñāya sa tu viprarṣabhas tadā ācacakṣe tataḥ sarvam itihāsaṃ purātanam 24 tasmai rājñe sadasyebhyaḥ kṣatriyebhyaś ca sarvaśaḥ bhedaṃ rājyavināśaṃ ca kurupāṇḍavayos tadā |
| 1 [vai] gurave prāṅ namaskṛtya mano buddhisamādhibhiḥ saṃpūjya ca dvijān sarvāṃs tathānyān viduṣo janān 2 maharṣeḥ sarvalokeṣu viśrutasyāsya dhīmataḥ pravakṣyāmi mataṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāsasyāmita tejasaḥ 3 śrotuṃ pātraṃ ca rājaṃs tvaṃ prāpyemāṃ bhāratīṃ kathām guror vaktuṃ parispando mudā protsāhatīva mām 4 śṛṇu rājan yathā bhedaḥ kurupāṇḍavayor abhūt rājyārthe dyūtasaṃbhūto vanavāsas tathaiva ca 5 yathā ca yuddham abhavat pṛthivī kṣayakārakam tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pṛcchate bharatarṣabha 6 mṛte pitari te vīrā vanād etya svamandiram nacirād iva vidvāṃso vede dhanuṣi cābhavan 7 tāṃs tathārūpavīryaujaḥ saṃpannān paurasaṃmatān nāmṛṣyan kuravo dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāñ śrīyaśo bhṛtaḥ 8 tato duryodhanaḥ krūraḥ karṇaś ca sahasaubalaḥ teṣāṃ nigrahanirvāsān vividhāṃs te samācaran 9 dadāv atha viṣaṃ pāpo bhīmāya dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ jarayām āsa tad vīraḥ sahānnena vṛkodaraḥ 10 pramāṇa koṭyāṃ saṃsuptaṃ punar baddhvā vṛkodaram toyeṣu bhīmaṃ gaṅgāyāḥ prakṣipya puram āvrajat 11 yadā prabuddhaḥ kaunteyas tadā saṃchidya bandhanam udatiṣṭhan mahārāja bhīmaseno gatavyathaḥ 12 āśīviṣaiḥ kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ suptaṃ cainam adaṃśayat sarveṣv evāṅgadeśeṣu na mamāra ca śatruhā 13 teṣāṃ tu viprakāreṣu teṣu teṣu mahāmatiḥ mokṣaṇe pratighāte ca viduro 'vahito 'bhavat 14 svargastho jīvalokasya yathā śakraḥ sukhāvahaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ tathā nityaṃ viduro 'pi sukhāvahaḥ 15 yadā tu vividhopāyaiḥ saṃvṛtair vivṛtair api nāśaknod vinihantuṃ tān daivabhāvy artharakṣitān 16 tataḥ saṃmantrya sacivair vṛṣaduḥśāsanādibhiḥ dhṛtarāṣṭram anujñāpya jātuṣaṃ gṛham ādiśat 17 tatra tān vāsayām āsa pāṇḍavān amitaujasaḥ adāhayac ca visrabdhān pāvakena punas tadā 18 vidurasyaiva vacanāt khanitrī vihitā tataḥ mokṣayām āsa yogena te muktāḥ prādravan bhayāt 19 tato mahāvane ghore hiḍimbaṃ nāma rākṣasam bhīmaseno 'vadhīt kruddho bhuvi bhīmaparākramaḥ 20 atha saṃdhāya te vīrā ekacakrāṃ vrajaṃs tadā brahmarūpadharā bhūtvā mātrā saha paraṃtapāḥ 21 tatra te brāhmaṇārthāya bakaṃ hatvā mahābalam brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā jagmuḥ pāñcālānāṃ puraṃ tataḥ 22 te tatra draupadīṃ labdhvā parisaṃvatsaroṣitāḥ viditā hāstinapuraṃ pratyājagmur ariṃdamāḥ 23 ta uktā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā śāṃtanavena ca bhrātṛbhir vigrahas tāta kathaṃ vo na bhaved iti asmābhiḥ khāṇḍava prasthe yuṣmadvāso 'nucintitaḥ 24 tasmāj janapadopetaṃ suvibhaktamahāpatham vāsāya khāṇḍava prasthaṃ vrajadhvaṃ gatamanyavaḥ 25 tayos te vacanāj jagmuḥ saha sarvaiḥ suhṛjjanaiḥ nagaraṃ khāṇḍava prasthaṃ ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ 26 tatra te nyavasan rājan saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn vaśe śastrapratāpena kurvanto 'nyān mahīkṣitaḥ 27 evaṃ dharmapradhānās te satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ apramattotthitāḥ kṣāntāḥ pratapanto 'hitāṃs tadā 28 ajayad bhīmasenas tu diśaṃ prācīṃ mahābalaḥ udīcīm arjuno vīraḥ pratīcīṃ nakulas tathā 29 dakṣiṇāṃ sahadevas tu vijigye paravīrahā evaṃ cakrur imāṃ sarve vaśe kṛtsnāṃ vasuṃdharām 30 pañcabhiḥ sūryasaṃkāśaiḥ sūryeṇa ca virājatā ṣaṭ sūryevābabhau pṛthvī pāṇḍavaiḥ satyavikramaiḥ 31 tato nimitte kasmiṃś cid dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vanaṃ prasthāpayām āsa bhrātaraṃ vai dhanaṃjayam 32 sa vai saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ māsaṃ caikaṃ vane 'vasat tato 'gacchad dhṛṣīkeśaṃ dvāravatyāṃ kadā cana 33 labdhavāṃs tatra bībhatsur bhāryāṃ rājīvalocanām anujāṃ vāsudevasya subhadrāṃ bhadra bhāṣiṇīm 34 sā śacīva mahendreṇa śrīḥ kṛṣṇeneva saṃgatā subhadrā yuyuje prītā pāṇḍavenārjunena ha 35 atarpayac ca kaunteyaḥ khāṇḍave havyavāhanam bībhatsur vāsudevena sahito nṛpasattama 36 nātibhāro hi pārthasya keśavenābhavat saha vyavasāyasahāyasya viṣṇoḥ śatruvadheṣv iva 37 pārthāyāgnir dadau cāpi gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanur uttamam iṣudhī cākṣayair bāṇai rathaṃ ca kapilakṣaṇam 38 mokṣayām āsa bībhatsur mayaṃ tatra mahāsuram sa cakāra sabhāṃ divyāṃ sarvaratnasamācitām 39 tasyāṃ duryodhano mando lobhaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ tato 'kṣair vañcayitvā ca saubalena yudhiṣṭhiram 40 vanaṃ prasthāpayām āsa sapta varṣāṇi pañca ca ajñātam ekaṃ rāṣṭre ca tathā varṣaṃ trayo daśam 41 tataś caturdaśe varṣe yācamānāḥ svakaṃ vasu nālabhanta mahārāja tato yuddham avartata 42 tatas te sarvam utsādya hatvā duryodhanaṃ nṛpam rājyaṃ vidruta bhūyiṣṭhaṃ pratyapadyanta pāṇḍavāḥ 43 evam etat purāvṛttaṃ teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām bhedo rājyavināśaś ca jayaś ca jayatāṃ vara |
| 1 [j] kathitaṃ vai samāsena tvayā sarvaṃ dvijottama mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ kurūṇāṃ caritaṃ mahat 2 kathāṃ tv anagha citrārthām imāṃ kathayati tvayi vistara śravaṇe jātaṃ kautūhalam atīva me 3 sa bhavān vistareṇemāṃ punar ākhyātum arhati na hi tṛpyāmi pūrveṣāṃ śṛṇvānaś caritaṃ mahat 4 na tat kāraṇam alpaṃ hi dharmajñā yatra pāṇḍavāḥ avadhyān sarvaśo jaghnuḥ praśasyante ca mānavaiḥ 5 kimarthaṃ te naravyāghrāḥ śaktāḥ santo hy anāgasaḥ prayujyamānān saṃkleśān kṣāntavanto durātmanām 6 kathaṃ nāgāyuta prāṇo bāhuśālī vṛkodaraḥ parikliśyann api krodhaṃ dhṛtavān vai dvijottama 7 kathaṃ sā draupadī kṛṣṇā kliśyamānā durātmabhiḥ śaktā satī dhārtarāṣṭrān nādahad ghoracakṣuṣā 8 kathaṃ vyatikraman dyūte pārthau mādrī sutau tathā anuvrajan naravyāghraṃ vañcyamānaṃ durātmabhiḥ 9 kathaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ suto dharmasya dharmavit anarhaḥ paramaṃ kleśaṃ soḍhavān sa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 10 kathaṃ ca bahulāḥ senāḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ asyann eko 'nayat sarvāḥ pitṛlokaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ 11 etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ tapodhana yad yac ca kṛtavantas te tatra tatra mahārathāḥ 12 [v] maharṣeḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjitasya mahātmanaḥ pravakṣyāmi mataṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāsasyāmita tejasaḥ 13 idaṃ śatasahasraṃ hi ślokānāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām satyavaty ātmajeneha vyākhyātam amitaujasā 14 ya idaṃ śrāvayed vidvān yaś cedaṃ śṛṇuyān naraḥ te brahmaṇaḥ sthānam etya prāpnuyur devatulyatām 15 idaṃ hi vedaiḥ samitaṃ pavitram api cottamam śrāvyāṇām uttamaṃ cedaṃ purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam 16 asminn arthaś ca dharmaś ca nikhilenopadiśyate itihāse mahāpuṇye buddhiś ca parinaiṣṭhikī 17 akṣudrān dānaśīlāṃś ca satyaśīlān anāstikān kārṣṇaṃ vedam idaṃ vidvāñ śrāvayitvārtham aśnute 18 bhrūṇa hatyā kṛtaṃ cāpi pāpaṃ jahyād asaṃśayam itihāsam imaṃ śrutvā puruṣo 'pi sudāruṇaḥ 19 jayo nāmetihāso 'yaṃ śrotavyo vijigīṣuṇā mahīṃ vijayate sarvāṃ śatrūṃś cāpi parājayet 20 idaṃ puṃsavanaṃ śreṣṭham idaṃ svasty ayanaṃ mahat mahiṣī yuvarājābhyāṃ śrotavyaṃ bahuśas tathā 21 arthaśāstram idaṃ puṇyaṃ dharmaśāstram idaṃ param mokṣaśāstram idaṃ proktaṃ vyāsenāmita buddhinā 22 saṃpratyācakṣate caiva ākhyāsyanti tathāpare putrāḥ śuśrūṣavaḥ santi preṣyāś ca priyakāriṇaḥ 23 śarīreṇa kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vācā ca manasaiva ca sarvaṃ tat tyajati kṣipram idaṃ śṛṇvan naraḥ sadā 24 bhāratānāṃ mahaj janma śṛṇvatām anasūyatām nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ teṣāṃ paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ 25 dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ puṇyaṃ tathaiva ca kṛṣṇadvaipāyanenedaṃ kṛtaṃ puṇyacikīrṣuṇā 26 kīrtiṃ prathayatā loke pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām anyeṣāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca bhūri draviṇa tejasām 27 yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giriḥ khyātāv ubhau ratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyate 28 ya idaṃ śrāvayed vidvān brāhmaṇān iha parvasu dhūtapāpmā jitasvargo brahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati 29 yaś cedaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe brāhmaṇān pādam antataḥ akṣayyaṃ tasya tac chrāddham upatiṣṭhet pitṝn api 30 ahnā yad enaś cājñānāt prakaroti naraś caran tan mahābhāratākhyānaṃ śrutvaiva pravilīyate 31 bhāratānāṃ mahaj janma mahābhāratam ucyate niruktam asya yo veda sarvapāpair pramucyate 32 tribhir varṣaiḥ sadotthāyī kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ kṛtavān idam uttamam 33 dharme cārthe ca kāme ca mokṣe ca bharatarṣabha yad ihāsti tad anyatra yan nehāsti na tat kva cit |
| 1 [v] rājoparicaro nāma dharmanityo mahīpatiḥ babhūva mṛgayāṃ gantuṃ sa kadā cid dhṛtavrataḥ 2 sa cediviṣayaṃ ramyaṃ vasuḥ pauravanandanaḥ indropadeśāj jagrāha grahaṇīyaṃ mahīpatiḥ 3 tam āśrame nyastaśastraṃ nivasantaṃ tapo ratim devaḥ sākṣāt svayaṃ vajrī samupāyān mahīpatim 4 indratvam arho rājāyaṃ tapasety anucintya vai taṃ sāntvena nṛpaṃ sākṣāt tapasaḥ saṃnyavartayat 5 [īndra] na saṃkīryeta dharmo 'yaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate taṃ pāhi dharmo hi dhṛtaḥ kṛtsnaṃ dhārayate jagat 6 lokyaṃ dharmaṃ pālaya tvaṃ nityayuktaḥ samāhitaḥ dharmayuktas tato lokān puṇyān āpsyasi śāśvatān 7 diviṣṭhasya bhuviṣṭhas tvaṃ sakhā bhūtvā mama priyaḥ ūdhaḥ pṛthivyā yo deśas tam āvasa narādhipa 8 paśavyaś caiva puṇyaś ca susthiro dhanadhānyavān svārakṣyaś caiva saumyaś ca bhogyair bhūmiguṇair vṛtaḥ 9 aty anyān eṣa deśo hi dhanaratnādibhir yutaḥ vasu pūrṇā ca vasudhā vasa cediṣu cedipa 10 dharmaśīlā janapadāḥ susaṃtoṣāś ca sādhavaḥ na ca mithyā pralāpo 'tra svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā 11 na ca pitrā vibhajyante narā guruhite ratāḥ yuñjate dhuri no gāś ca kṛśāḥ saṃdhukṣayanti ca 12 sarve varṇāḥ svadharmasthāḥ sadā cediṣu mānada na te 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu yad bhavet 13 devopabhogyaṃ divyaṃ ca ākāśe sphāṭikaṃ mahat ākāśagaṃ tvāṃ maddattaṃ vimānam upapatsyate 14 tvam ekaḥ sarvamartyeṣu vimānavaram āsthitaḥ cariṣyasy uparistho vai devo vigrahavān iva 15 dadāmi te vaijayantīṃ mālām amlāna paṅkajām dhārayiṣyati saṃgrāme yā tvāṃ śastrair avikṣatam 16 lakṣaṇaṃ caitad eveha bhavitā te narādhipa indra māleti vikhyātaṃ dhanyam apratimaṃ mahat 17 [v] yaṣṭiṃ ca vaiṇavīṃ tasmai dadau vṛtraniṣūdanaḥ iṣṭapradānam uddiśya śiṣṭānāṃ paripālinīm 18 tasyāḥ śakrasya pūjārthaṃ bhūmau bhūmipatis tadā praveśaṃ kārayām āsa gate saṃvatsare tadā 19 tataḥ prabhṛti cādyāpi yaṣṭyāḥ kṣitipa sattamaiḥ praveśaḥ kriyate rājan yathā tena pravartitaḥ 20 apare dyus tathā cāsyāḥ kriyate ucchrayo nṛpaiḥ alaṃkṛtāyāḥ piṭakair gandhair mālyaiś ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ mālyadāma parikṣiptā vidhivat kriyate 'pi ca 21 bhagavān pūjyate cātra hāsyarūpeṇa śaṃkaraḥ svayam eva gṛhītena vasoḥ prītyā mahātmanaḥ 22 etāṃ pūjāṃ mahendras tu dṛṣṭvā devakṛtāṃ śubhām vasunā rājamukhyena prītimān abravīd vibhuḥ 23 ye pūjayiṣyanti narā rājānaś ca mahaṃ mama kārayiṣyanti ca mudā yathā cedipatir nṛpaḥ 24 teṣāṃ śrīr vijayaś caiva sarāṣṭrāṇāṃ bhaviṣyati tathā sphīto janapado muditaś ca bhaviṣyati 25 evaṃ mahātmanā tena mahendreṇa narādhipa vasuḥ prītyā maghavatā mahārājo 'bhisatkṛtaḥ 26 utsavaṃ kārayiṣyanti sadā śakrasya ye narāḥ bhūmidānādibhir dānair yathā pūtā bhavanti vai varadānamahāyajñais tathā śakrotsavena te 27 saṃpūjito maghavatā vasuś cedipatis tadā pālayām āsa dharmeṇa cedisthaḥ pṛthivīm imām indra prītyā bhūmipatiś cakārendra mahaṃ vasuḥ 28 putrāś cāsya mahāvīryāḥ pañcāsann amitaujasaḥ nānā rājyeṣu ca sutān sa samrāḍ abhyaṣecayat 29 mahāratho magadha rāḍ viśruto yo bṛhadrathaḥ pratyagrahaḥ kuśāmbaś ca yam āhur maṇivāhanam mac chillaś ca yaduś caiva rājanyaś cāparājitaḥ 30 ete tasya sutā rājan rājarṣer bhūri tejasaḥ nyaveśayan nāmabhiḥ svais te deśāṃś ca purāṇi ca vāsavāḥ pañca rājānaḥ pṛthag vaṃśāś ca śāśvatāḥ 31 vasantam indra prāsāde ākāśe sphāṭike ca tam upatasthur mahātmānaṃ gandharvāpsaraso nṛpam rājoparicarety evaṃ nāma tasyātha viśrutam 32 puropavāhinīṃ tasya nadīṃ śuktimatīṃ giriḥ arautsīc cetanā yuktaḥ kāmāt kolāhalaḥ kila 33 giriṃ kolāhalaṃ taṃ tu padā vasur atāḍayat niścakrāma nadī tena prahāra vivareṇa sā 34 tasyāṃ nadyām ajanayan mithunaṃ parvataḥ svayam tasmād vimokṣaṇāt prītā nadī rājñe nyavedayat 35 yaḥ pumān abhavat tatra taṃ sa rājarṣisattamaḥ vasur vasu pradaś cakre senāpatim ariṃdamam cakāra patnīṃ kanyāṃ tu dayitāṃ girikāṃ nṛpaḥ 36 vasoḥ patnī tu girikā kāmāt kāle nyavedayat ṛtukālam anuprāptaṃ snātā puṃsavane śuciḥ 37 tad ahaḥ pitaraś cainam ūcur jahi mṛgān iti taṃ rājasattamaṃ prītās tadā matimatāṃ varam 38 sa pitṝṇāṃ niyogaṃ tam avyatikramya pārthivaḥ cacāra mṛgayāṃ kāmī girikām eva saṃsmaran atīva rūpasaṃpannāṃ sākṣāc chriyam ivāparām 39 tasya retaḥ pracaskanda carato rucire vane skanna mātraṃ ca tad reto vṛkṣapatreṇa bhūmipaḥ 40 pratijagrāha mithyā me na skaṃded reta ity uta ṛtuś ca tasyā patnyā me na moghaḥ syād iti prabhuḥ 41 saṃcintyaivaṃ tadā rājā vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ amoghatvaṃ ca vijñāya retaso rājasattamaḥ 42 śukraprasthāpane kālaṃ mahiṣyāḥ prasamīkṣya saḥ abhimantryātha tac chukram ārāt tiṣṭhantam āśugam sūkṣmadharmārthatattvajño jñātvā śyenaṃ tato 'bravīt 43 matpriyārtham idaṃ saumya śukraṃ mama gṛhaṃ naya girikāyāḥ prayacchāśu tasyā hy ārtavam adya vai 44 gṛhītvā tat tadā śyenas tūrṇam utpatya vegavān javaṃ paramam āsthāya pradudrāva vihaṃgamaḥ 45 tam apaśyad athāyāntaṃ śyenaṃ śyenas tathāparaḥ abhyadravac ca taṃ sadyo dṛṣṭvaivāmiṣa śaṅkayā 46 tuṇḍayuddham athākāśe tāv ubhau saṃpracakratuḥ yudhyator apatad retas tac cāpi yamunāmbhasi 47 tatrādriketi vikhyātā brahmaśāpād varāpsarāḥ mīnabhāvam anuprāptā babhūva yamunā carī 48 śyenapādaparibhraṣṭaṃ tad vīryam atha vāsavam jagrāha tarasopetya sādrikā matsyarūpiṇī 49 kadā cid atha matsīṃ tāṃ babandhur matsyajīvinaḥ māse ca daśame prāpte tadā bharatasattama ujjahnur udarāt tasyāḥ strīpumāṃsaṃ ca mānuṣam 50 āścaryabhūtaṃ matvā tad rājñas te pratyavedayan kāye matsyā imau rājan saṃbhūtau mānuṣāv iti 51 tayoḥ pumāṃsaṃ jagrāha rājoparicaras tadā sa matsyo nāma rājāsīd dhārmikaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ 52 sāpsarā muktaśāpā ca kṣaṇena samapadyata puroktā yā bhagavatā tiryagyonigatā śubhe mānuṣau janayitvā tvaṃ śāpamokṣam avāpsyasi 53 tataḥ sā janayitvā tau viśastā matsyaghātinā saṃtyajya matsyarūpaṃ sā divyaṃ rūpam avāpya ca siddharṣicāraṇapathaṃ jagāmātha varāpsarāḥ 54 yā kanyā duhitā tasyā matsyā matsyasagandhinī rājñā dattātha dāśāya iyaṃ tava bhavatv iti rūpasattvasamāyuktā sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ 55 sā tu satyavatī nāma matsyaghāty abhisaṃśrayāt āsīn matsyasagandhaiva kaṃ cit kālaṃ śucismitā 56 śuśrūṣārthaṃ pitur nāvaṃ tāṃ tu vāhayatīṃ jale tīrthayātrāṃ parikrāmann apaśyad vai parāśaraḥ 57 atīva rūpasaṃpannāṃ siddhānām api kāṅkṣitām dṛṣṭvaiva ca sa tān dhīmāṃś cakame cārudarśanām vidvāṃs tāṃ vāsavīṃ kanyāṃ kāryavān munipuṃgavaḥ 58 sābravīt paśya bhagavan pārāvāre ṛṣīn sthitān āvayor dṛśyator ebhiḥ kathaṃ nu syāṃ samāgamaḥ 59 evaṃ tayokto bhagavān nīhāram asṛjat prabhuḥ yena deśaḥ sa sarvas tu tamo bhūta ivābhavat 60 dṛṣṭvā sṛṣṭaṃ tu nīhāraṃ tatas taṃ paramarṣiṇā vismitā cābravīt kanyā vrīḍitā ca manasvinī 61 viddhi māṃ bhagavan kanyāṃ sadā pitṛvaśānugām tvat saṃyogāc ca duṣyeta kanyā bhāvo mamānagha 62 kanyātve dūṣite cāpi kathaṃ śakṣye dvijottama gantuṃ gṛhaṃ gṛhe cāhaṃ dhīman na sthātum utsahe etat saṃcintya bhagavan vidhatsva yad anantaram 63 evam uktavatīṃ tāṃ tu prītimān ṛṣisattamaḥ uvāca matpriyaṃ kṛtvā kanyaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi 64 vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ bhīru yaṃ tvam icchasi bhāmini vṛthā hina prasādo me bhūtapūrvaḥ śucismite 65 evam uktā varaṃ vavre gātrasaugandhyam uttamam sa cāsyai bhagavān prādān manasaḥ kāṅkṣitaṃ prabhuḥ 66 tato labdhavarā prītā strībhāvaguṇabhūṣitā jagāma saha saṃsargam ṛṣiṇādbhuta karmaṇā 67 tena gandhavatīty eva nāmāsyāḥ prathitaṃ bhuvi tato yojanagandheti tasyā nāma pariśrutam 68 parāśaro 'pi bhagavāñ jagāma svaṃ niveśanam iti satyavatī hṛṣṭā labdhvā varam anuttamam 69 parāśareṇa saṃyuktā sadyo garbhaṃ suṣāva sā jajñe ca yamunā dvīpe pārāśaryaḥ savīryavān 70 sa mātaram upasthāya tapasy eva mano dadhe smṛto 'haṃ darśayiṣyāmi kṛtyeṣv iti ca so 'bravīt 71 evaṃ dvaipāyano jajñe satyavatyāṃ parāśarāt dvīpe nyastaḥ sa yad bālas tasmād dvaipāyano 'bhavat 72 pādāpasāriṇaṃ dharmaṃ vidvān sa tu yuge yuge āyuḥ śaktiṃ ca martyānāṃ yugānugam avekṣya ca 73 brahmaṇo brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tathānugraha kāmyayā vivyāsa vedān yasmāc ca tasmād vyāsa iti smṛtaḥ 74 vedān adhyāpayām āsa mahābhārata pañcamān sumantuṃ jaiminiṃ pailaṃ śukaṃ caiva svam ātmajam 75 prabhur variṣṭho varado vaiśampāyanam eva ca saṃhitās taiḥ pṛthaktvena bhāratasya prakāśitāḥ 76 tathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo gaṅgāyām amitadyutiḥ vasu vīryāt samabhavan mahāvīryo mahāyaśāḥ 77 śūle protaḥ purāṇarṣir acoraś coraśaṅkayā aṇī māṇḍavya iti vai vikhyātaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ 78 sa dharmam āhūya purā maharṣir idam uktavān iṣīkayā mayā bālyād ekā viddhā śakuntikā 79 tat kilbiṣaṃ smare dharmanānyat pāpam ahaṃ smare tan me sahasrasamitaṃ kasmān nehājayat tapaḥ 80 garīyān brāhmaṇavadhaḥ sarvabhūtavadhād yataḥ tasmāt tvaṃ kilbiṣād asmāc chūdra yonau janiṣyasi 81 tena śāpena dharmo 'pi śūdrayonāv ajāyata vidvān vidura rūpeṇa dhārmī tanur akilbiṣī 82 saṃjayo munikalpas tu jajñe sūto gavalgaṇāt sūryāc ca kunti kanyāyāṃ jajñe karṇo mahārathaḥ sahajaṃ kavacaṃ vibhrat kuṇḍaloddyotitānanaḥ 83 anugrahārthaṃ lokānāṃ viṣṇur lokanamaskṛtaḥ vasudevāt tu devakyāṃ prādurbhūto mahāyaśāḥ 84 anādi nidhano devaḥ sa kartā jagataḥ prabhuḥ avyaktam akṣaraṃ brahma pradhānaṃ nirguṇātmakam 85 ātmānam avyayaṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ prabhavaṃ param puruṣaṃ viśvakarmāṇaṃ sattvayogaṃ dhruvākṣaram 86 anantam acalaṃ devaṃ haṃsaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum dhātāram ajaraṃ nityaṃ tam āhuḥ param avyayam 87 puruṣaḥ sa vibhuḥ kartā sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ dharmasaṃvardhanārthāya prajajñe 'ndhakavṛṣṇiṣu 88 astrajñau tu mahāvīryau sarvaśastraviśāradau sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmā ca nārāyaṇam anuvratau satyakād dhṛdikāc caiva jajñāte 'straviśāradau 89 bharadvājasya ca skannaṃ droṇyāṃ śukram avardhata maharṣer ugratapasas tasmād droṇo vyajāyata 90 gautamān mithunaṃ jajñe śarastambāc charadvataḥ aśvatthāmnaś ca jananī kṛpaś caiva mahābalaḥ aśvatthāmā tato jajñe droṇād astrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ 91 tathaiva dhṛṣṭadyumno 'pi sākṣād agnisamadyutiḥ vaitāne karmaṇi tate pāvakāt samajāyata vīro droṇa vināśāya dhanuṣā saha vīryavān 92 tathaiva vedyāṃ kṛṣṇāpi jajñe tejasvinī śubhā vibhrājamānā vapuṣā bibhratī rūpam uttamam 93 prahrāda śiṣyo nagnajit subalaś cābhavat tataḥ tasya prajā dharmahantrī jajñe deva prakopanāt 94 gāndhārarājaputro 'bhūc chakuniḥ saubalas tathā duryodhanasya mātā ca jajñāte 'rthavidāv ubhau 95 kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāj jajñe dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ kṣetre vicitravīryasya pāṇḍuś caiva mahābalaḥ 96 pāṇḍos tu jajñire pañca putrā devasamāḥ pṛthak dvayoḥ striyor guṇajyeṣṭhas teṣām āsīd yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 97 dharmād yudhiṣṭhiro jajñe mārutāt tu vṛkodaraḥ indrād dhanaṃjayaḥ śrīmān sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ 98 jajñāte rūpasaṃpannāv aśvibhyāṃ tu yamāv ubhau nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratau 99 tathā putraśataṃ jajñe dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ duryodhanaprabhṛtayo yuyutsuḥ karaṇas tathā 100 abhimanyuḥ subhadrāyām arjunād abhyajāyata svastīyo vāsudevasya pautraḥ pāṇḍor mahātmanaḥ 101 pāṇḍavebhyo 'pi pañcabhyaḥ kṛṣṇāyāṃ pañca jajñire kumārā rūpasaṃpannāḥ sarvaśastraviśāradāḥ 102 prativindhyo yudhiṣṭhirāt suta somo vṛkodarāt arjunāc chruta kīrtis tu śatānīkas tu nākuliḥ 103 tathaiva sahadevāc ca śrutasenaḥ pratāpavān hiḍimbāyāṃ ca bhīmena vane jajñe ghaṭotkacaḥ 104 śikhaṇḍī drupadāj jajñe kanyā putratvam āgatā yāṃ yakṣaḥ puruṣaṃ cakre sthūṇaḥ priyacikīrṣayā 105 kurūṇāṃ vigrahe tasmin samāgacchan bahūny atha rājñāṃ śatasahasrāṇi yotsyamānāni saṃyuge 106 teṣām aparimeyāni nāmadheyāni sarvaśaḥ na śakyaṃ parisaṃkhyātuṃ varṣāṇām ayutair api ete tu kīrtitā mukhyā yair ākhyānam idaṃ tatam |
| 1 [j] ya ete kīrtitā brahman ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ samyak tāñ śrotum icchāmi rājñaś cānyān suvarcasaḥ 2 yadartham iha saṃbhūtā devakalpā mahārathāḥ bhuvi tan me mahābhāga samyag ākhyātum arhasi 3 [v] rahasyaṃ khalv idaṃ rājan devānām iti naḥ śrutam tat tu te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā svayaṃ bhuve 4 triḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ purā jāmadagnyas tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame 5 tadā niḥkṣatriye loke bhārgaveṇa kṛte sati brāhmaṇān kṣatriyā rājan garbhārthinyo 'bhicakramuḥ 6 tābhiḥ saha samāpetur brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ ṛtāv ṛtau naravyāghra na kāmān nānṛtau tathā 7 tebhyas tu lebhire garbhān kṣatriyās tāḥ sahasraśaḥ tataḥ suṣuvire rājan kṣatriyān vīryasaṃmatān kumārāṃś ca kumārīś ca punaḥ kṣatrābhivṛddhaye 8 evaṃ tad brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāsu tapasvibhiḥ jātam ṛdhyata dharmeṇa sudīrgheṇāyuṣānvitam catvāro 'pi tadā varṇā babhūvur brāhmaṇottarāḥ 9 abhyagacchann ṛtau nārīṃ na kāmān nānṛtau tathā tathaivānyāni bhūtāni tiryagyonigatāny api ṛtau dārāṃś ca gacchanti tadā sma bharatarṣabha 10 tato 'vardhanta dharmeṇa sahasraśatajīvinaḥ tāḥ prajāḥ pṛthivīpāla dharmavrataparāyaṇāḥ ādhibhir vyādhibhiś caiva vimuktāḥ sarvaśo narāḥ 11 athemāṃ sāgarāpāṅgāṃ gāṃ gajendra gatākhilām adhyatiṣṭhat punaḥ kṣatraṃ saśailavanakānanām 12 praśāsati punaḥ kṣatre dharmeṇemāṃ vasuṃdharām brāhmaṇādyās tadā varṇā lebhire mudam uttamām 13 kāmakrodhodbhavān doṣān nirasya ca narādhipāḥ daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣu dharmeṇa praṇayanto 'nvapālayan 14 tathā dharmapare kṣatre sahasrākṣaḥ śatakratuḥ svādu deśe ca kāle ca vavarṣāpyāyayan prajāḥ 15 na bāla eva mriyate tadā kaś cin narādhipa na ca striyaṃ prajānāti kaś cid aprāptayauvanaḥ 16 evam āyuṣmatībhis tu prajābhir bharatarṣabha iyaṃ sāgaraparyantā samāpūryata medinī 17 ījire ca mahāyajñaiḥ kṣatriyā bahu dakṣiṇaiḥ sāṅgopaniṣadān vedān viprāś cādhīyate tadā 18 na ca vikrīṇate brahma brāhmaṇāḥ sma tadā nṛpa na ca śūdra samābhyāśe vedān uccārayanty uta 19 kārayantaḥ kṛṣiṃ gobhis tathā vaiśyāḥ kṣitāv iha na gām ayuñjanta dhuri kṛśāṅgāś cāpy ajīvayan 20 phenapāṃś ca tathā vatsān na duhanti sma mānavāḥ na kūṭamānair vaṇijaḥ paṇyaṃ vikrīṇate tadā 21 karmāṇi ca naravyāghra dharmopetāni mānavāḥ dharmam evānupaśyantaś cakrur dharmaparāyaṇāḥ 22 svakarmaniratāś cāsan sarve varṇā narādhipa evaṃ tadā naravyāghra dharmo na hrasate kva cit 23 kāle gāvaḥ prasūyante nāryaś ca bharatarṣabha phalanty ṛtuṣu vṛṣkāś ca puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca 24 evaṃ kṛtayuge samyag vartamāne tadā nṛpa āpūryate mahīkṛtsnā prāṇibhir bahubhir bhṛśam 25 tataḥ samudite loke mānuṣe bharatarṣabha asurā jajñire kṣetre rājñāṃ manujapuṃgava 26 ādityair hi tadā daityā bahuśo nirjitā yudhi aiśvaryād bhraṃśitāś cāpi saṃbabhūvuḥ kṣitāv iha 27 iha devatvam icchanto mānuṣeṣu manasvinaḥ jajñire bhuvi bhūteṣu teṣu teṣv asurā vibho 28 goṣv aśveṣu ca rājendra kharoṣṭramahiṣeṣu ca kravyādeṣu ca bhūteṣu gajeṣu ca mṛgeṣu ca 29 jātair iha mahīpāla jāyamānaiś ca tair mahī na śaśākātmanātmānam iyaṃ dhārayituṃ dharā 30 atha jātā mahīpālāḥ ke cid balasamanvitāḥ diteḥ putrā danoś caiva tasmāl lokād iha cyutāḥ 31 vīryavanto 'valiptās te nānārūpadharā mahīm imāṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ parīyur arimardanāḥ 32 brāhmaṇān kṣatriyān vaiśyāñ śūdrāṃś caivāpy apīḍayan anyāni caiva bhūtāni pīḍayām āsur ojasā 33 trāsayanto vinighnantas tāṃs tān bhūtagaṇāṃś ca te viceruḥ sarvato rājan mahīṃ śatasahasraśaḥ 34 āśramasthān maharṣīṃś ca dharṣayantas tatas tataḥ abrahmaṇyā vīryamadā mattā madabalena ca 35 evaṃ vīryabalotsiktair bhūr iyaṃ tair mahāsuraiḥ pīḍyamānā mahīpāla brahmāṇam upacakrame 36 na hīmāṃ pavano rājan na nāgā na nagā mahīm tadā dhārayituṃ śekur ākrāntāṃ dānavair balāt 37 tato mahī mahīpāla bhārārtā bhayapīḍitā jagāma śaraṇaṃ devaṃ sarvabhūtapitāmaham 38 sā saṃvṛtaṃ mahābhāgair devadvija maharṣibhiḥ dadarśa devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ lokakartāram avyayam 39 gandharvair apsarobhiś ca bandi karmasu niṣṭhitaiḥ vandyamānaṃ mudopetair vavande cainam etya sā 40 atha vijñāpayām āsa bhūmis taṃ śaraṇārthinī saṃnidhau lokapālānāṃ sarveṣām eva bhārata 41 tat pradhānātmanas tasya bhūmeḥ kṛtyaṃ svayaṃ bhuvaḥ pūrvam evābhavad rājan viditaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ 42 sraṣṭā hi jagataḥ kasmān na saṃbudhyeta bhārata surāsurāṇāṃ lokānām aśeṣeṇa manogatam 43 tam uvāca mahārāja bhūmiṃ bhūmipatir vibhuḥ prabhavaḥ sarvabhūtānām īśaḥ śambhuḥ prajāpatiḥ 44 yadartham asi saṃprāptā matsakāśaṃ vasuṃdhare tadarthaṃ saṃniyokṣyāmi sarvān eva divaukasaḥ 45 ity uktvā sa mahīṃ devo brahmā rājan visṛjya ca ādideśa tadā sarvān vibudhān bhūtakṛt svayam 46 asyā bhūmer nirasituṃ bhāraṃ bhāgaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak asyām eva prasūyadhvaṃ virodhāyeti cābravīt 47 tathaiva ca samānīya gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇān uvāca bhagavān sarvān idaṃ vacanam uttamam svair aṃśaiḥ saṃprasūyadhvaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ mānuṣeṣv iti 48 atha śakrādayaḥ sarve śrutvā suraguror vacaḥ tathyam arthyaṃ ca pathyaṃ ca tasya te jagṛhus tadā 49 atha te sarvaśo 'ṃśaiḥ svair gantuṃ bhūmiṃ kṛtakṣaṇāḥ nārāyaṇam amitraghnaṃ vaikuṇṭham upacakramuḥ 50 yaḥ sacakragadāpāṇiḥ pītavāsāsita prabhaḥ padmanābhaḥ surārighnaḥ pṛthucārvañcitekṣaṇaḥ 51 taṃ bhuvaḥ śodhanāyendra uvāca puruṣottamam aṃśenāvatarasveti tathety āha ca taṃ hariḥ |
| 1 [v] atha nārāyaṇenendraś cakāra saha saṃvidam avatartuṃ mahīṃ svargād aṃśataḥ sahitaḥ suraiḥ 2 ādiśya ca svayaṃ śakraḥ sarvān eva divaukasaḥ nirjagāma punas tasmāt kṣayān nārāyaṇasya ha 3 te 'marārivināśāya sarvalokahitāya ca avateruḥ krameṇemāṃ mahīṃ svargād divaukasaḥ 4 tato brahmarṣivaṃśeṣu pārthivarṣikuleṣu ca jajñire rājaśārdūla yathākāmaṃ divaukasaḥ 5 dānavān rākṣasāṃś caiva gandharvān pannagāṃs tathā puruṣādāni cānyāni jaghnuḥ sattvāny anekaśaḥ 6 dānavā rākṣasāś caiva gandharvāḥ pannagās tathā na tān balasthān bālye 'pi jaghnur bharatasattama 7 [j] devadānava saṃghānāṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā mānavānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tathā vai yakṣarakṣasām 8 śrotum icchāmi tattvena saṃbhavaṃ kṛtsnam āditaḥ prāṇināṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ sarvaśaḥ sarvavid dhyasi 9 [v] hanta te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā svayaṃ bhuve surādīnām ahaṃ samyag lokānāṃ prabhavāpyayam 10 brahmaṇo mānasāḥ putrā viditāḥ ṣaṇ maharṣayaḥ marīcir atryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ 11 marīceḥ kaśyapaḥ putraḥ kaśyapāt tu imāḥ prajāḥ prajajñire mahābhāgā dakṣa kanyās trayodaśa 12 aditir ditir danuḥ kālā anāyuḥ siṃhikā muniḥ krodhā prāvā ariṣṭā ca vinatā kapilā tathā 13 kadrūś ca manujavyāghradakṣa kanyaiva bhārata etāsāṃ vīryasaṃpannaṃ putrapautram anantakam 14 adityāṃ dvādaśādityāḥ saṃbhūtā bhuvaneśvarāḥ ye rājan nāmatas tāṃs te kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata 15 dhātā mitro 'ryamā śakro varuṇaś cāṃśa eva ca bhago vivasvān pūṣā ca savitā daśamas tathā 16 ekādaśas tathā tvaṣṭā viṣṇur dvādaśa ucyate jaghanyajaḥ sa sarveṣām ādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ 17 eka eva diteḥ putro hiraṇyakaśipuḥ smṛtaḥ nāmnā khyātās tu tasyeme putrāḥ pañca mahātmanaḥ 18 prahrādaḥ pūrvajas teṣāṃ saṃhrādas tadanantaram anuhrādas tṛtīyo 'bhūt tasmāc ca śibibāṣkalau 19 prahrādasya trayaḥ putrāḥ khyātāḥ sarvatra bhārata virocanaś ca kumbhaś ca nikumbhaś ceti viśrutāḥ 20 virocanasya putro 'bhūd balir ekaḥ pratāpavān baleś ca prathitaḥ putro bāṇo nāma mahāsuraḥ 21 catvāriṃśad danoḥ putrāḥ khyātāḥ sarvatra bhārata teṣāṃ pathamajo rājā vipracittir mahāyaśāḥ 22 śambaro namuciś caiva pulomā ceti viśrutaḥ asi lomā ca keśī ca durjayaś caiva dānavaḥ 23 ayaḥ śirā aśvaśirā ayaḥ śaṅkuś ca vīryavān tathā gaganamūrdhā ca vegavān ketumāṃś ca yaḥ 24 svarbhānur aśvo 'śvapatir vṛṣaparvājakas tathā aśvagrīvaś ca sūkṣmaś ca tuhuṇḍaś ca mahāsuraḥ 25 isṛpā ekacakraś ca virūpākṣo harāharau nicandraś ca nikumbhaś ca kupathaḥ kāpathas tathā 26 śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva sūryā candramasau tathā iti khyātā danor vaṃśe dānavāḥ parikīrtitāḥ anyau tu khalu devānāṃ sūryacandramasau smṛtau 27 ime ca vaṃśe prathitāḥ sattvavanto mahābalāḥ danu putrā mahārāja daśa dānava puṅgavāḥ 28 ekākṣo mṛtapā vīraḥ pralambanarakāv api vātāpiḥ śatrutapanaḥ śaṭhaś caiva mahāsuraḥ 29 gaviṣṭhaś ca danāyuś ca dīrghajihvaś ca dānavaḥ asaṃkhyeyāḥ smṛtās teṣāṃ putrāḥ pautrāś ca bhārata 30 siṃhikā suṣuve putraṃ rāhuṃ candrārkamardanam sucandraṃ candra hantāraṃ tathā candra vimardanam 31 krūra svabhāvaṃ krūrāyāḥ putrapautram anantakam gaṇaḥ krodhavaśo nāma krūrakarmāri mardanaḥ 32 anāyuṣaḥ punaḥ putrāś catvāro 'sura puṅgavāḥ vikṣaro balavīrau ca vṛtraś caiva mahāsuraḥ 33 kālāyāḥ prathitāḥ putrāḥ kālakalpāḥ prahāriṇaḥ bhuvi khyātā mahāvīryā dānaveṣu paraṃtapāḥ 34 vināśanaś ca krodhaś ca hantā krodhasya cāparaḥ krodhaśatrus tathaivānyaḥ kāleyā iti viśrutāḥ 35 asurāṇām upādhyāyaḥ śukras tv ṛṣisuto 'bhavat khyātāś cośanasaḥ putrāś catvāro 'sura yājakāḥ 36 tvaṣṭāvaras tathātriś ca dvāv anyau mantrakarmiṇau tejasā sūryasaṃkāśā brahmalokaprabhāvanāḥ 37 ity eṣa vaṃśaprabhavaḥ kathitas te tarasvinām asurāṇāṃ surāṇāṃ ca purāṇe saṃśruto mayā 38 eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu na śakyaṃ tad aśeṣataḥ prasaṃkhyātuṃ mahīpāla guṇabhūtam anantakam 39 tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca tathaiva garuḍāruṇau āruṇir vāruṇiś caiva vainateyā iti smṛtāḥ 40 śeṣo 'nanto vāsukiś ca takṣakaś ca bhujaṃgamaḥ kūrmaś ca kulikaś caiva kādraveyā mahābalāḥ 41 bhīmasenogra senau ca suparṇo varuṇas tathā gopatir dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryavarcāś ca saptamaḥ 42 patravān arkaparṇaś ca prayutaś caiva viśrutaḥ bhīmaś citrarathaś caiva vikhyātaḥ sarvavid vaśī 43 tathā śāliśirā rājan pradyumnaś ca caturdaśaḥ kaliḥ pañcadaśaś caiva nāradaś caiva ṣoḍaśaḥ ity ete devagandharvā mauneyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ 44 atas tu bhūtāny anyāni kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata anavadyām anuvaśām anūnām aruṇāṃ priyām anūpāṃ subhagāṃ bhāsīm iti prāvā vyajāyata 45 siddhaḥ pūrṇaś ca barhī ca pūrṇāśaś ca mahāyaśāḥ brahma cārī ratiguṇaḥ suparṇaś caiva saptamaḥ 46 viśvāvasuś ca bhānuś ca sucandro daśamas tathā ity ete devagandharvāḥ prāveyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ 47 imaṃ tv apsarasāṃ vaṃśaṃ viditaṃ puṇyalakṣaṇam prāvāsūta mahābhāgā devī devarṣitaḥ purā 48 alambusā miśrakeṣī vidyut parṇā tulānaghā aruṇā rakṣitā caiva rambhā tadvan manoramāḥ 49 asitā ca subāhuś ca suvratā subhujā tathā supriyā cātibāhuś ca vikhyātau ca hahāhuhū tumburuś ceti catvāraḥ smṛtā gandharvasattamāḥ 50 amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇā gāvo gandharvāpsarasas tathā apatyaṃ kapilāyās tu purāṇe parikīrtitam 51 iti te sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃbhavaḥ kathito mayā yathāvat parisaṃkhyāto gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā 52 bhujagānāṃ suparṇānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ marutāṃ tathā gavāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca śrīmatāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām 53 āyuṣyaś caiva puṇyaś ca dhanyaḥ śrutisukhāvahaḥ śrotavyaś caiva satataṃ śrāvyaś caivānasūyatā 54 imaṃ tu vaṃśaṃ niyamena yaḥ paṭhen; mahātmanāṃ brāhmaṇadeva saṃnidhau apatyalābhaṃ labhate sa puṣkalaṃ; śriyaṃ yaśaḥ pretya ca śobhanāṃ gatim |
| 1 [v] brahmaṇo mānasāḥ putrā viditāḥ ṣaṇ maharṣayaḥ ekādaśa sutāḥ sthāṇoḥ khyātāḥ paramamānasāḥ 2 mṛgavyādhaś ca śarvaś ca nirṛtiś ca mahāyaśāḥ ajaika pād ahir budhnyaḥ pinākī ca paraṃtapaḥ 3 dahano 'theśvaraś caiva kapālī ca mahādyutiḥ sthāṇur bhavaś ca bhagavān rudā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ 4 marīcir aṅgirā atriḥ pulastyaḥ pujahaḥ kratuḥ ṣaḍ ete brahmaṇaḥ putrā vīryavanto maharṣayaḥ 5 trayas tv aṅgirasaḥ putrā loke sarvatra viśrutāḥ bṛhaspatir utathyaś ca saṃvartaś ca dhṛtavratāḥ 6 atres tu bahavaḥ putrāḥ śrūyante manujādhipa sarve vedavidaḥ siddhāḥ śāntātmāno maharṣayaḥ 7 rakṣasās tu pulastyasya vānarāḥ kiṃnarās tathā pulahasya mṛgāḥ siṃhā vyāghrāḥ kiṃpuruṣās tathā 8 kratoḥ kratusamāḥ putrāḥ pataṃgasahacāriṇaḥ viśrutās triṣu lokeṣu satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ 9 dakṣas tv ajāyatāṅguṣṭhād dakṣiṇād bhagavān ṛṣiḥ brahmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla putraḥ putravatāṃ varaḥ 10 vāmād ajāyatāṅguṣṭhād bhāryā tasya mahātmanaḥ tasyāṃ pañcāśataṃ kanyāḥ sa evājanayan muniḥ 11 tāḥ sarvās tv anavadyāṅgyaḥ kanyāḥ kamalalocanāḥ putrikāḥ sthāpayām āsa naṣṭaputraḥ prajāpatiḥ 12 dadau sa daśa dharmāya sapta viṃśatim indave divyena vidhinā rājan kaśyapāya trayodaśa 13 nāmato dharmapatnyas tāḥ kīrtyamānā nibodha me kīrtir lakṣmīr dhṛtir medhā puṣṭiḥ śraddhā kriyā tathā 14 buddhir lajjā matiś caiva patnyo dharmasya tā daśa dvārāṇy etāni dharmasya vihitāni svayaṃ bhuvā 15 sapta viṃśatisomasya patnyo loke pariśrutāḥ kālasya nayane yuktāḥ somapatnyaḥ śubhavratāḥ sarvā nakṣatrayoginyo lokayātrā vidhau sthitāḥ 16 pitāmaho munir devas tasya putraḥ prajāpatiḥ tasyāṣṭau vasavaḥ putrās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram 17 dharo dhruvaś ca somaś ca ahaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca vasavo 'ṣṭāv iti smṛtāḥ 18 dhūmrāyāś ca dharaḥ putro brahma vidyo dhruvas tathā candramās tu manasvinyāḥ śvasāyāḥ śvasanas tathā 19 ratāyāś cāpy ahaḥ putraḥ śāṇḍilyāś ca hutāśanaḥ pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca prabhātāyāḥ sutau smṛtau 20 dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ 21 somasya tu suto varcā varcasvī yena jāyate manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ prāṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā 22 ahnaḥ sutaḥ smṛto jyotiḥ śramaḥ śāntas tathā muniḥ agneḥ putraḥ kumāras tu śrīmāñ śaravaṇālayaḥ 23 tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameśaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ kṛttikābhyupapatteś ca kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ 24 anilasya śivā bhāryā tasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ avijñāta gatiś caiva dvau putrāv anilasya tu 25 pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau 26 bṛhaspates tu bhaginī varastrī brahmacāriṇī yogasiddhā jagat sarvam asaktaṃ vicaraty uta prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya ha 27 viśvakarmā mahābhāgo jajñe śilpaprajā patiḥ kartā śilpasahasrāṇāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ 28 bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ yo divyāni vimānāni devatānāṃ cakāra ha 29 manuṣyāś copajīvanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ pūjayanti ca yaṃ nityaṃ viśvakarmāṇam avyayam 30 stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā brahmaṇo naravigrahaḥ niḥsṛto bhagavān dharmaḥ sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ 31 trayas tasya varāḥ putrāḥ sarvabhūtamanoharāḥ śamaḥ kāmaś ca harṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ 32 kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasya prāptir aṅganā nandī tu bhāryā harṣasya yatra lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ 33 marīceḥ kaśyapaḥ putraḥ kaśyapasya surāsurāḥ jajñire nṛpaśārdūla lokānāṃ prabhavas tu saḥ 34 tvāṣṭrī tu savitur bhāryā vaḍavā rūpadhāriṇī asūyata mahābhāgā sāntarikṣe 'śvināv ubhau 35 dvādaśaivāditeḥ putrāḥ śakra mukhyā narādhipa teṣām avarajo viṣṇur yatra lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ 36 trayas triṃśata ity ete devās teṣām ahaṃ tava anvayaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pakṣaiś ca kulato gaṇān 37 rudrāṇām aparaḥ pakṣaḥ sādhyānāṃ marutāṃ tathā vasūnāṃ bhārgavaṃ vidyād viśve devāṃs tathaiva ca 38 vainateyas tu garuḍo balavān aruṇas tathā bṛhaspatiś ca bhagavān ādityeṣv eva gaṇyate 39 aśvibhyāṃ guhyakān viddhi sarvauṣadhyas tathā paśūn eṣa devagaṇo rājan kīrtitas te 'nupūrvaśaḥ yaṃ kīrtayitvā manujaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate 40 brahmaṇo hṛdayaṃ bhittvā niḥsṛto bhagavān bhṛguḥ bhṛgoḥ putraḥ kavir vidvāñ śukraḥ kavi suto grahaḥ 41 trailokyaprāṇayātrārthe varṣāvarṣe bhayābhaye svayaṃ bhuvā niyuktaḥ san bhuvanaṃ paridhāvati 42 yogācāryo mahābuddhir daityānām abhavad guruḥ surāṇāṃ cāpi medhāvī brahma cārī yatavrataḥ 43 tasmin niyukte vibhunā yogakṣemāya bhārgave anyam utpādayām āsa putraṃ bhṛgur aninditam 44 cyavanaṃ dīptatapasaṃ dharmātmānaṃ manīṣiṇam yaḥ saroṣāc cyuto garbhān mātur mokṣāya bhārata 45 āruṇī tu manoḥ kanyā tasya patnī manīṣiṇaḥ aurvas tasyāṃ samabhavad ūruṃ bhittvā mahāyaśāḥ mahātapā mahātejā bāla eva guṇair yutaḥ 46 ṛcīkas tasya putras tu jamadagnis tato 'bhavat jamadagnes tu catvāra āsan putrā mahātmanaḥ 47 rāmas teṣāṃ jaghanyo 'bhūd ajaghanyair guṇair yutaḥ sarvaśastrāstrakuśalaḥ kṣatriyāntakaro vaśī 48 aurvasyāsīt putraśataṃ jamadagnipurogamam teṣāṃ putrasahasrāṇi babhūvur bhṛguvistaraḥ 49 dvau putrau brahmaṇas tv anyau yayos tiṣṭhati lakṣaṇam loke dhātā vidhātā ca yau sthitau manunā saha 50 tayor eva svasā devī lakṣmīḥ padmagṛhā śubhā tasyās tu mānasāḥ putrās turagā vyoma cāriṇaḥ 51 varuṇasya bhāryā jyeṣṭhā tu śukrād devī vyajāyata tasyāḥ putraṃ balaṃ viddhi surāṃ ca suranandinīm 52 prajānām annakāmānām anyonyaparibhakṣaṇāt adharmas tatra saṃjātaḥ sarvabhūtavināśanaḥ 53 tasyāpi nirṛtir bhāryā nairṛtā yena rākṣasāḥ ghorās tasyās trayaḥ putrāḥ pāpakarma ratāḥ sadā bhayo mahābhayaś caiva mṛtyur bhūtāntakas tathā 54 kākīṃ śyenīṃ ca bhāsīṃ ca dhṛtarāṣṭrīṃ tathā śukīm tāmrā tu suṣuve devī pañcaitā lokaviśrutāḥ 55 ulūkān suṣuve kākī śyenī śyenān vyajāyata bhāsī bhāsān ajanayad gṛdhrāṃś caiva janādhipa 56 dhṛtarāṣṭrī tu haṃsāṃś ca kalahaṃsāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ cakravākāṃś ca bhadraṃ te prajajñe sā tu bhāminī 57 śukī vijajñe dharmajña śukān eva manasvinī kalyāṇa guṇasaṃpannā sarvalakṣaṇapūjitā 58 nava krodhavaśā nārīḥ prajajñe 'py ātmasaṃbhavāḥ mṛgīṃ ca mṛgamandāṃ ca hariṃ bhadra manām api 59 mātaṅgīm atha śārdūlīṃ śvetāṃ surabhim eva ca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ surasāṃ ca yaśasvinīm 60 apatyaṃ tu mṛgāḥ sarve mṛgyā naravarātmaja ṛkṣāś ca mṛgamandāyāḥ sṛmarāś camarā api 61 tatas tv airāvataṃ nāgaṃ jajñe bhadra manā sutam airāvataḥ sutas tasyā deva nāgo mahāgajaḥ 62 haryāś ca harayo 'patyaṃ vānarāś ca tarasvinaḥ golāṅgūlāṃś ca bhadraṃ te haryāḥ putrān pracakṣate 63 prajajñe tv atha śārdūlī siṃhān vyāghrāṃś ca bhārata dvīpinaś ca mahābhāga sarvān eva na saṃśayaḥ 64 mātaṅgyās tv atha mātaṅgā apatyāni narādhipa diśāgajaṃ tu śvetākhyaṃ śvetājanayad āśugam 65 tathā duhitarau rājan surabhir vai vyajāyata rohiṇīṃ caiva bhadraṃ te gandharvīṃ ca yaśasvinīm rohiṇyāṃ jajñire gāvo gandharvyāṃ vājinaḥ sutāḥ 66 surasājanayan nāgān rājan kadrūś ca pannagān sapta piṇḍa phalān vṛkṣān analāpi vyajāyata analāyāḥ śukī putrī kadrvās tu surasā sutā 67 aruṇasya bhāryā śyenī tu vīryavantau mahābalau saṃpātiṃ janayām āsa tathaiva ca jaṭāyuṣam dvau putrau vinatāyās tu vikhyātau garuḍāruṇau 68 ity eṣa sarvabhūtānāṃ mahatāṃ manujādhipa prabhavaḥ kīrtitaḥ samyaṅ mayā matimatāṃ vara 69 yaṃ śrutvā puruṣaḥ samyak pūto bhavati pāpmanaḥ sarvajñatāṃ ca labhate gatim agryāṃ ca vindati |
| 1 [j] devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca yakṣāṇām atha rakṣasām anyeṣāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhagavann aham 2 śrotum icchāmi tattvena mānuṣeṣu mahātmanām janma karma ca bhūtānām eteṣām anupūrvaśaḥ 3 [v] mānuṣeṣu manuṣyendra saṃbhūtā ye divaukasaḥ prathamaṃ dānavāṃś caiva tāṃs te vakṣyāmi sarvaśaḥ 4 vipracittir iti khyāto ya āsīd dānavarṣabhaḥ jarāsaṃdha iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujarṣabhaḥ 5 diteḥ putras tu yo rājan hiraṇyakaśipuḥ smṛtaḥ sa jajñe mānuṣe loke śiśupālo nararṣabhaḥ 6 saṃhrāda iti vikhyātaḥ prahrādasyānujas tu yaḥ sa śalya iti vikhyāto jajñe bāhlīla puṃgavaḥ 7 anuhrādas tu tejasvī yo 'bhūt khyāto jaghanyajaḥ dhṛṣṭaketur iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujeśvaraḥ 8 yas tu rājañ śibir nāma daiteyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ druma ity abhivikhyātaḥ sa āsīd bhuvi pārthivaḥ 9 bāṣkalo nāma yas teṣām āsīd asurasattamaḥ bhagadatta iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujeśvaraḥ 10 ayaḥ śirā aśvaśirā ayaḥ śaṅkuś ca vīryavān tathā gaganamūrdhā ca vegavāṃś cātra pañcamaḥ 11 pañcaite jajñire rājan vīryavanto mahāsurāḥ kekayeṣu mahātmānaḥ pārthivarṣabha sattamāḥ 12 ketumān iti vikhyāto yas tato 'nyaḥ pratāpavān amitaujā iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavann nṛpaḥ 13 svarbhānur iti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ ugrasena iti khyāta ugra karmā narādhipaḥ 14 yas tv aśva iti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān āsīn mahāsuraḥ aśoko nāma rājāsīn mahāvīryaparākramaḥ 15 tasmād avarajo yas tu rājann aśvapatiḥ smṛtaḥ daiteyaḥ so 'bhavad rājā hārdikyo manujarṣabhaḥ 16 vṛṣaparveti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ dīrghaprajña iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ 17 ajakas tv anujo rājan ya āsīd vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ sa malla iti vikhyātaḥ pṛthivyām abhavan nṛpaḥ 18 aśvagrīva iti khyātaḥ sattvavān yo mahāsuraḥ rocamāna iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ 19 sūkṣmas tu matimān rājan kīrtimān yaḥ prakīrtitaḥ bṛhanta iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthivaḥ 20 tuhuṇḍa iti vikhyāto ya āsīd asurottamaḥ senā bindur iti khyātaḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ 21 isṛpā nāma yas teṣām asurāṇāṃ balādhikaḥ pāpajin nāma rājāsīd bhuvi vikhyātavikramaḥ 22 ekacakra iti khyāta āsīd yas tu mahāsuraḥ prativindhya iti khyāto babhūva prathitaḥ kṣitau 23 virūpākṣas tu daiteyaś citrayodhī mahāsuraḥ citravarmeti vikhyātaḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthivaḥ 24 haras tv ariharo vīra āsīd yo dānavottamaḥ suvāstur iti vikhyātaḥ sa jajñe manujarṣabhaḥ 25 aharas tu mahātejāḥ śatrupakṣa kṣayaṃ karaḥ bāhlīko nāma rājā sa babhūva prathitaḥ kṣitau 26 nicandraś candra vaktraś ca ya āsīd asurottamaḥ muñja keśa iti khyātaḥ śrīmān āsīt sa pārthivaḥ 27 nikumbhas tv ajitaḥ saṃkhye mahāmatir ajāyata bhūmau bhūmipatiḥ śreṣṭho devādhipa iti smṛtaḥ 28 śarabho nāma yas teṣāṃ daiteyānāṃ mahāsuraḥ pauravo nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva nareṣv iha 29 dvitīyaḥ śalabhas teṣām asurāṇāṃ babhūva yaḥ prahrādo nāma bāhlīkaḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ 30 candras tu ditijaśreṣṭho loke tārādhipopamaḥ ṛṣiko nāma rājarṣir babhūva nṛpasattamaḥ 31 mṛtapā iti vikhyāto ya āsīd asurottamaḥ paścimānūpakaṃ viddhi taṃ nṛpaṃ nṛpasattama 32 gaviṣṭhas tu mahātejā yaḥ prakhyāto mahāsuraḥ drumasena iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ 33 mayūra iti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ sa viśva iti vikhyāto babhūva pṛthivīpatiḥ 34 suparṇa iti vikhyātatasmād avarajas tu yaḥ kālakīrtir iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ 35 candra hanteti yas teṣāṃ kīrtitaḥ pravaro 'suraḥ śunako nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ 36 vināśanas tu candrasya ya ākhyāto mahāsuraḥ jānakir nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ 37 dīrghajihvas tu kauravya ya ukto dānavarṣabhaḥ kāśirāja iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ 38 grahaṃ tu suṣuve yaṃ taṃ siṃhī candrārkamardanam krātha ity abhivikhyātaḥ so 'bhavan manujādhipaḥ 39 anāyuṣas tu putrāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ pravaro 'suraḥ vikṣaro nāma tejasvī vasu mitro 'bhavan nṛpaḥ 40 dvitīyo vikṣarādyas tu narādhipa mahāsuraḥ pāṃsurāṣṭrādhipa iti viśrutaḥ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ 41 balavīra iti khyāto yas tv āsīd asurottamaḥ pauṇḍra matsyaka ity eva sa babhūva narādhipaḥ 42 vṛtra ity abhivikhyāto yas tu rājan mahāsuraḥ maṇimān nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ 43 krodhahanteti yas tasya babhūvāvarajo 'suraḥ daṇḍa ity abhivikhyātaḥ sa āsīn nṛpatiḥ kṣitau 44 krodhavardhana ity eva yas tv anyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ daṇḍadhāra iti khyātaḥ so 'bhavan manujeśvaraḥ 45 kālakāyās tu ye putrās teṣām aṣṭau narādhipāḥ jajñire rājaśārdūla śārdūlasamavikramāḥ 46 magadheṣu jayatsenaḥ śrīmān āsīt sa pārthivaḥ aṣṭānāṃ pravaras teṣāṃ kāleyānāṃ mahāsuraḥ 47 dvitīyas tu tatas teṣāṃ śrīmān harihayopamaḥ aparājita ity eva sa babhūva narādhipaḥ 48 tṛtīyas tu mahārāja mahābāhur mahāsuraḥ niṣādādhipatir jajñe bhuvi bhīmaparākramaḥ 49 teṣām anyatamo yas tu caturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ śreṇimān iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattamaḥ 50 pañcamas tu babhūvaiṣāṃ pravaro yo mahāsuraḥ mahaujā iti vikhyāto babhūveha paraṃtapaḥ 51 ṣaṣṭhas tu matimān yo vai teṣām āsīn mahāsuraḥ abhīrur iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattamaḥ 52 samudrasenaś ca nṛpas teṣām evābhavad guṇān viśrutaḥ sāgarāntāyāṃ kṣitau dharmārthatattvavit 53 bṛhann nāmāṣṭamas teṣāṃ kāleyānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ babhūva rājan dharmātmā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ 54 gaṇaḥ krodhavaśo nāma yas te rājan prakīrtitaḥ tataḥ saṃjajñire vīrāḥ kṣitāv iha narādhipāḥ 55 nandikaḥ karṇaveṣṭaś ca siddhārthāḥ kīṭakas tathā suvīraś ca subāhuś ca mahāvīro 'tha bāhlikaḥ 56 krodho vicityaḥ surasaḥ śrīmān nīlaś ca bhūmipaḥ vīra dhāmā ca kauravya bhūmipālaś ca nāmataḥ 57 dantavaktraś ca nāmāsīd durjayaś caiva nāmataḥ rukmī ca nṛpaśārdūlo rājā ca janamejayaḥ 58 āṣāḍho vāyuvegaś ca bhūmitejās tathaiva ca ekalavyaḥ sumitraś ca vāṭadhāno 'tha gomukhaḥ 59 kārūṣakāś ca rājānaḥ kṣemadhūrtis tathaiva ca śrutāyur uddhavaś caiva bṛhatsenas tathaiva ca 60 kṣemogra tīrthaḥ kuharaḥ kaliṅgeṣu narādhipaḥ matimāṃś ca manuṣyendra īśvaraś ceti viśrutaḥ 61 gaṇāt krodhavaśād evaṃ rājapūgo 'bhavat kṣitau jātaḥ purā mahārāja mahākīrtir mahābalaḥ 62 yas tv āsīd devako nāma devarājasamadyutiḥ sa gandharvapatir mukhyaḥ kṣitau jajñe narādhipaḥ 63 bṛhaspater bṛhat kīrter devarṣer viddhi bhārata aṃśād droṇaṃ samutpannaṃ bhāradvājam ayonijam 64 dhanvināṃ nṛpaśārdūla yaḥ sa sarvāstravittamaḥ bṛhat kīrtir mahātejāḥ saṃjajñe manujeṣv iha 65 dhanurvede ca vede ca yaṃ taṃ vedavido viduḥ variṣṭham indrakarmāṇaṃ droṇaṃ svakulavardhanam 66 mahādevāntakābhyāṃ ca kāmāt krodhāc ca bhārata ekatvam upapannānāṃ jajñe śūraḥ paraṃtapaḥ 67 aśvatthāmā mahāvīryaḥ śatrupakṣa kṣayaṃ karaḥ vīraḥ kamalapatrākṣaḥ kṣitāv āsīn narādhipa 68 jajñire vasavas tv aṣṭau gaṅgāyāṃ śaṃtanoḥ sutāḥ vasiṣṭhasya ca śāpena niyogād vāsavasya ca 69 teṣām avarajo bhīṣmaḥ kurūṇām abhayaṃkaraḥ matimān vedavid vāgmī śatrupakṣa kṣayaṃ karaḥ 70 jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa yaḥ sa sarvavidāṃ varaḥ ayudhyata mahātejā bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā 71 yas tu rājan kṛpo nāma brahmarṣir abhavat kṣitau rudrāṇāṃ taṃ gaṇād viddhi saṃbhūtam atipauruṣam 72 śakunir nāma yas tv āsīd rājā loke mahārathaḥ dvāparaṃ viddhi taṃ rājan saṃbhūtam arimardanam 73 sātyakiḥ satyasaṃdhas tu yo 'sau vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ pakṣāt sa jajñe marutāṃ devānām arimardanaḥ 74 drupadaś cāpi rājarṣis tata evābhavad gaṇāt mānuṣe nṛpa loke 'smin sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ 75 tataś ca kṛtavarmāṇaṃ viddhi rājañ janādhipam jātam apratikarmāṇaṃ kṣatriyarṣabha sattamam 76 marutāṃ tu gaṇād viddhi saṃjātam arimardanam virāṭaṃ nāma rājarṣiṃ pararāṣṭra pratāpanam 77 ariṣṭāyās tu yaḥ putro haṃsa ity abhiviśrutaḥ sa gandharvapatir jajñe kuruvaṃśavivardhanaḥ 78 dhṛtarāṣṭra iti khyātaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanād api dīrghabāhur mahātejāḥ prajñā cakṣur narādhipaḥ mātur doṣād ṛṣeḥ kopād andha eva vyajāyata 79 atres tu sumahābhāgaṃ putraṃ putravatāṃ varam viduraṃ viddhi loke 'smiñ jātaṃ buddhimatāṃ varam 80 kaler aṃśāt tu saṃjajñe bhuvi duryodhano nṛpaḥ durbuddhir durmatiś caiva kurūṇām ayaśaḥ karaḥ 81 jagato yaḥ sa sarvasya vidviṣṭaḥ kalipūruṣaḥ yaḥ sarvāṃ ghātayām āsa pṛthivīṃ puruṣādhamaḥ yena vairaṃ samuddīptaṃ bhūtānta karaṇaṃ mahat 82 paulastyā bhrātaraḥ sarve jajñire manujeṣv iha śataṃ duḥśāsanādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ krūrakarmaṇām 83 durmukho duḥsahaś caiva ye cānye nānuśabditāḥ duryodhana sahāyās te paulastyā bharatarṣabha 84 dharmasyāṃśaṃ tu rājānaṃ viddhi rājan yudhiṣṭhiram bhīmasenaṃ tu vātasya devarājasya cārjunam 85 aśvinos tu tathaivāṃśau rūpeṇāpratimau bhuvi nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca sarvalokamanoharau 86 yaḥ suvarceti vikhyātaḥ somaputraḥ pratāpavān abhimanyur bṛhat kīrtir arjunasya suto 'bhavat 87 agner aṃśaṃ tu viddhi tvaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ mahāratham śikhaṇḍinam atho rājan strīpuṃsaṃ viddhi rākṣasam 88 draupadeyāś ca ye pañca babhūvur bharatarṣabha viśve devagaṇān rājaṃs tān viddhi bharatarṣabha 89 āmuktakavacaḥ karṇo yas tu jajñe mahārathaḥ divākarasya taṃ viddhi devasyāṃśam anuttamam 90 yas tu nārāyaṇo nāma devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ tasyāṃśo mānuṣeṣv āsīd vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān 91 śeṣasyāṃśas tu nāgasya baladevo mahābalaḥ sanatkumāraṃ pradyumnaṃ viddhi rājan mahaujasam 92 evam anye manuṣyendra bahavo 'ṃśā divaukasām jajñire vasudevasya kule kulavivardhanāḥ 93 gaṇas tv apsarasāṃ yo vai mayā rājan prakīrtitaḥ tasya bhāgaḥ kṣitau jajñe niyogād vāsavasya ca 94 tāni ṣoḍaśa devīnāṃ sahasrāṇi narādhipa babhūvur mānuṣe loke nārāyaṇa parigrahaḥ 95 śriyas tu bhāgaḥ saṃjajñe ratyarthaṃ pṛthivītale drupadasya kule kanyā vedimadhyād aninditā 96 nātihrasvā na mahatī nīlotpalasugandhinī padmāyatākṣī suśroṇī asitāyata mūrdhajā 97 sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā vaiḍūrya maṇisaṃnibhā pañcānāṃ puruṣendrāṇāṃ cittapramathinī rahaḥ 98 siddir dhṛtiś ca ye devyau pañcānāṃ mātarau tu te kuntī mādrī ca jajñāte matis tu subalātmajā 99 iti devāsurāṇāṃ te gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā aṃśāvataraṇaṃ rājan rakṣasānāṃ ca kīrtitam 100 ye pṛthivyāṃ samudbhūtā rājāno yuddhadurmadāḥ mahātmāno yadūnāṃ ca ye jātā vipule kule 101 dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ putrīyam āyuṣyaṃ vijayāvaham idam aṃśāvataraṇaṃ śrotavyam anasūyatā 102 aṃśāvataraṇaṃ śrutvā devagandharvarakṣasām prabhavāpyayavit prājño na kṛcchreṣv avasīdati |
| 1 [j] tvattaḥ śrutam idaṃ brahman devadānavarakṣasām aṃśāvataraṇaṃ samyag gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā 2 imaṃ tu bhūya icchāmi kurūṇāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau 3 [v] pauravāṇāṃ vaṃśakaro duḥṣanto nāma vīryavān pṛthivyāś caturantāyā goptā bharatasattama 4 caturbhāgaṃ bhuvaḥ kṛtsnaṃ sa bhuṅkte manujeśvaraḥ samudrāvaraṇāṃś cāpi deśān sa samitiṃjayaḥ 5 āmlecchāṭavikān sarvān sa bhuṅkte ripumardanaḥ ratnākara samudrāntāṃś cāturvarṇyajanāvṛtān 6 na varṇasaṃkarakaro nākṛṣya karakṛj janaḥ na pāpakṛt kaś cid āsīt tasmin rājani śāsati 7 dharmyāṃ ratiṃ sevamānā dharmārthāv abhipedire tadā narā naravyāghra tasmiñ janapadeśvare 8 nāsīc corabhayaṃ tāta na kṣudhā bhayam aṇv api nāsīd vyādhibhayaṃ cāpi tasmiñ janapadeśvare 9 svair dharmai remire varṇā daive karmaṇi niḥspṛhāḥ tam āśritya mahīpālam āsaṃś caivākuto bhayāḥ 10 kālavarṣī ca parjanyaḥ sasyāni phalavanti ca sarvaratnasamṛddhā ca mahī vasumatī tadā 11 sa cādbhutamahāvīryo vajrasaṃhanano yuvā udyamya mandaraṃ dorbhyāṃ haret savanakānanam 12 dhanuṣy atha gadāyuddhe tsarupraharaṇeṣu ca nāgapṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca babhūva pariniṣṭhitaḥ 13 bale viṣṇusamaś cāsīt tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ akṣubdhatve 'rṇava samaḥ sahiṣṇutve dharā samaḥ 14 saṃmataḥ sa mahīpālaḥ prasannapurarāṣṭravān bhūyo dharmaparair bhāvair viditaṃ janam āvasat |
| 1 [vai] sa kadā cin mahābāhuḥ prabhūtabalavāhanaḥ vanaṃ jagāma gahanaṃ hayanāgaśatair vṛtaḥ 2 khaḍgaśakti dharair vīrair gadāmusalapāṇibhiḥ prāsatomara hastaiś ca yayau yodhaśatair vṛtaḥ 3 siṃhanādaiś ca yodhānāṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ rathanemi svanaiś cāpi sanāgavarabṛṃhitaiḥ 4 heṣitasvanamiśraiś ca kṣveḍitāsphoṭita svanaiḥ āsīt kilakilā śabdas tasmin gacchati pārthive 5 prāsādavaraśṛṅgasthāḥ parayā nṛpa śobhayā dadṛśus taṃ striyas tatra śūram ātmayaśaḥ karam 6 śakropamam amitraghnaṃ paravāraṇavāraṇam paśyantaḥ strīgaṇās tatra śastrapāṇiṃ sma menire 7 ayaṃ sa puruṣavyāghro raṇe 'dbhutaparākramaḥ yasya bāhubalaṃ prāpya na bhavanty asuhṛdgaṇāḥ 8 iti vāco bruvantyas tāḥ striyaḥ premṇā narādhipam tuṣṭuvuḥ puṣpavṛṣṭīś ca sasṛjus tasya mūdhani 9 tatra tatra ca viprendraiḥ stūyamānaḥ samantataḥ niryayau parayā prītyā vanaṃ mṛgajighāṃsayā 10 sudūram anujagmus taṃ paurajānapadās tadā nyavartanta tataḥ paścād anujñātā nṛpeṇa ha 11 suparṇapratimenātha rathena vasudhādhipaḥ mahīm āpūrayām āsa ghoṣeṇa tridivaṃ tathā 12 sa gacchan dadṛśe dhīmān nandanapratimaṃ vanam bilvārka khadirākīrṇaṃ kapittha dhava saṃkulam 13 viṣamaṃ parvata prasthair aśmabhiś ca samāvṛtam nirjalaṃ nirmanuṣyaṃ ca bahuyojanam āyatam mṛgasaṃghair vṛtaṃ ghorair anyaiś cāpi vanecaraiḥ 14 tad vanaṃ manujavyāghraḥ sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ loḍayām āsa duḥṣantaḥ sūdayan vividhān mṛgān 15 bāṇagocara saṃprāptāṃs tatra vyāghragaṇān bahūn pātayām āsa duḥṣanto nirbibheda ca sāyakaiḥ 16 dūrasthān sāyakaiḥ kāṃś cid abhinat sa nararṣabhaḥ abhyāśam āgatāṃś cānyān khaḍgena nirakṛntata 17 kāṃś cid eṇān sa nirjaghne śaktyā śaktimatāṃ varaḥ gadā maṇḍalatattvajñaś cacārāmita vikramaḥ 18 tomarair asibhiś cāpi gadāmusalakarpaṇaiḥ cacāra sa vinighnan vai vanyāṃs tatra mṛgadvijān 19 rājñā cādbhutavīryeṇa yodhaiś ca samarapriyaiḥ loḍyamānaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ tatyajuś ca mahāmṛgāḥ 20 tatra vidruta saṃghāni hatayūthapatīni ca mṛgayūthāny athautsukyāc chabdaṃ cakrus tatas tataḥ 21 śuṣkāṃ cāpi nadīṃ gatvā jalanairāśya karśitāḥ vyāyāmaklāntahṛdayāḥ patanti sma vicetasaḥ 22 kṣutpipāsāparītāś ca śrāntāś ca patitā bhuvi ke cit tatra naravyāghrair abhakṣyanta bubhukṣitaiḥ 23 ke cid agnim athotpādya samidhya ca vanecarāḥ bhakṣayanti sma māṃsāni prakuṭya vidhivat tadā 24 tatra ke cid gajā mattā balinaḥ śastravikṣatāḥ saṃkocyāgra karān bhītāḥ pradravanti sma vegitāḥ 25 śakṛn mūtraṃ sṛjantaś ca kṣarantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bahu vanyā gajavarās tatra mamṛdur manujān bahūn 26 tad vanaṃ balameghena śaradhāreṇa saṃvṛtam vyarocan mahiṣākīrṇaṃ rājñā hatamahāmṛgam |
| 1 [vai] tato mṛgasahasrāṇi hatvā vipulavāhanaḥ rājā mṛgaprasaṅgena vanam anyad viveśa ha 2 eka evottama balaḥ kṣutpipāsā samanvitaḥ sa vanasyāntam āsādya mahad īriṇam āsadat 3 tac cāpy atītya nṛpatir uttamāśramasaṃyutam manaḥ prahlāda jananaṃ dṛṣṭikāntam atīva ca śītamāruta saṃyuktaṃ jagāmānyan mahad vanam 4 puṣpitaiḥ pādapaiḥ kīrṇam atīva sukhaśādvalam vipulaṃ madhurārāvair nāditaṃ vihagais tathā 5 pravṛddhaviṭapair vṛkṣaiḥ sukhac chāyaiḥ samāvṛtam ṣaṭ padāghūrṇita lataṃ lakṣmyā paramayā yutam 6 nāpuṣpaḥ pādapaḥ kaś cin nāphalo nāpi kaṇṭakī ṣaṭ padair vāpy anākīrṇas tasmin vai kānane 'bhavat 7 vihagair nāditaṃ puṣpair alaṃkṛtam atīva ca sarvartukusumair vṛkṣair atīva sukhaśādvalam manoramaṃ maheṣvāso viveśa vanam uttamam 8 mārutāgalitās tatra drumāḥ kusumaśālinaḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ vicitrāṃ sma vyasṛjaṃs te punaḥ punaḥ 9 divaspṛśo 'tha saṃghuṣṭāḥ pakṣibhir madhurasvaraiḥ virejuḥ pādapās tatra vicitrakusumāmbarāḥ 10 teṣāṃ tatra pravāleṣu puṣpabhārāvanāmiṣu ruvanti rāvaṃ vihagāḥ ṣaṭ padaiḥ sahitā mṛdu 11 tatra pradeśāṃś ca bahūn kusumotkara maṇḍitān latāgṛhaparikṣiptān manasaḥ prītivardhanān saṃpaśyan sa mahātejā babhūva muditas tadā 12 parasparāśiṣṭa śākhaiḥ pādapaiḥ kusumācitaiḥ aśobhata vanaṃ tat tair mahendradhvajasaṃnibhaiḥ 13 sukhaśītaḥ sugandhī ca puṣpareṇu vaho 'nilaḥ parikrāman vane vṛkṣān upaitīva riraṃsayā 14 evaṃguṇasamāyuktaṃ dadarśa sa vanaṃ nṛpaḥ nadī kacchodbhavaṃ kāntam ucchritadhvajasaṃnibham 15 prekṣamāṇo vanaṃ tat tu suprahṛṣṭa vihaṃgamam āśramapravaraṃ ramyaṃ dadarśa ca manoramam 16 nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇaṃ saṃprajvalita pāvakam yatibhir vālakhilyaiś ca vṛtaṃ munigaṇānvitam 17 agnyāgāraiś ca bahubhiḥ puṣpasaṃstara saṃstṛtam mahākacchair bṛhadbhiś ca vibhrājitam atīva ca 18 mālinīm abhito rājan nadīṃ puṇyāṃ sukhodakām naikapakṣigaṇākīrṇāṃ tapovanamanoramām tatra vyālamṛgān saumyān paśyan prītim avāpa saḥ 19 taṃ cāpy atirathaḥ śrīmān āśramaṃ pratyapadyata devalokapratīkāśaṃ sarvataḥ sumanoharam 20 nadīm āśramasaṃśliṣṭāṃ puṇyatoyāṃ dadarśa saḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ tatra jananīm iva viṣṭhitām 21 sacakravākapulināṃ puṣpaphena pravāhinīm sakiṃnaragaṇāvāsāṃ vānararkṣa niṣevitām 22 puṇyasvākhyāya saṃghuṣṭāṃ pulinair upaśobhitām mattavāraṇaśārdūla bhujagendraniṣevitām 23 nadīm āśramasaṃbaddhāṃ dṛṣṭvāśramapadaṃ tathā cakārābhipraveśāya matiṃ sa nṛpatis tadā 24 alaṃkṛtaṃ dvīpavatyā mālinyā ramyatīrayā naranārāyaṇa sthānaṃ gaṅgayevopaśobhitam mattabarhiṇa saṃghuṣṭaṃ praviveśa mahad vanam 25 tat sa caitrarathaprakhyaṃ samupetya nareśvaraḥ atīva guṇasaṃpannam anirdeśyaṃ ca varcasā maharṣiṃ kāśyapaṃ draṣṭum atha kaṇvaṃ tapodhanam 26 rathinīm aśvasaṃbādhāṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulām avasthāpya vanadvāri senām idam uvāca saḥ 27 muniṃ virajasaṃ draṣṭuṃ gamiṣyāmi tapodhanam kāśyapaṃ sthīyatām atra yāvadāgamanaṃ mama 28 tad vanaṃ nandanaprakhyam āsādya manujeśvaraḥ kṣutpipāse jahau rājā harṣaṃ cāvāpa puṣkalam 29 sāmātyo rājaliṅgāni so 'panīya narādhipaḥ purohita sahāyaś ca jagāmāśramam uttamam didṛkṣus tatra tam ṛṣiṃ tapo rāśim athāvyayam 30 brahmalokapratīkāśam āśramaṃ so 'bhivīkṣya ca ṣaṭpadodgīta saṃghuṣṭaṃ nānādvija gaṇāyutam 31 ṛco bahvṛca mukhyaiś ca preryamāṇāḥ padakramaiḥ śuśrāva manujavyāghro vitateṣv iha karmasu 32 yajñavidyāṅgavidbhiś ca kramadbhiś ca kramān api amitātmabhiḥ suniyataiḥ śuśubhe sa tadāśramaḥ 33 atharvaveda pravarāḥ pūgayājñika saṃmatāḥ saṃhitām īrayanti sma padakramayutāṃ tu te 34 śabdasaṃskāra saṃyuktaṃ bruvadbhiś cāparair dvijaiḥ nāditaḥ sa babhau śrīmān brahmaloka ivāśramaḥ 35 yajñasaṃskāra vidbhiś ca kramaśikṣā viśāradaiḥ nyāyatattvārtha vijñānasaṃpannair vedapāragaiḥ 36 nānā vākyasamāhāra samavāya viśāradaiḥ viśeṣakāryavidbhiś ca mokṣadharmaparāyaṇaiḥ 37 sthāpanākṣepa siddhānta paramārthajñatāṃ gataiḥ lokāyatika mukhyaiś ca samantād anunāditam 38 tatra tatra ca viprendrān niyatān saṃśitavratā japahomaparān siddhān dadarśa paravīra hā 39 āsanāni vicitrāṇi puṣpavanti mahāpatiḥ prayatnopahitāni sma dṛṣṭvā vismayam āgamat 40 devatāyatanānāṃ ca pūjāṃ prekṣya kṛtāṃ dvijaḥ brahmalokastham ātmānaṃ mene sa nṛpasattamaḥ 41 sa kāśyapa tapo guptam āśramapravaraṃ śubham nātṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai tapodhanagaṇair yutam 42 sā kāśyapasyāyatanaṃ mahāvratair; vṛtaṃ samantād ṛṣibhis tapodhanaiḥ viveśa sāmātyapurohito 'rihā; viviktam atyartha mano rahaṃ śivam |
| 1 [v] tato gacchan mahābāhur eko 'mātyān visṛjya tān nāpaśyad āśrame tasmiṃs tam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam 2 so 'paśyamānas tam ṛṣiṃ śūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tam āśramam uvāca ka ihety uccair vanaṃ saṃnādayann iva 3 śrutvātha tasya taṃ śabdaṃ kanyā śrīr iva rūpiṇī niścakrāmāśramāt tasmāt tāpasī veṣadhāriṇī 4 sā taṃ dṛṣṭvaiva rājānaṃ duḥṣantam asitekṣaṇā svāgataṃ ta iti kṣipram uvāca pratipūjya ca 5 āsanenārcayitvā ca pādyenārghyeṇa caiva hi papracchānāmayaṃ rājan kuśalaṃ ca narādhipam 6 yathāvad arcayitvā sā pṛṣṭvā cānāmayaṃ tadā uvāca smayamāneva kiṃ kāryaṃ kriyatām iti 7 tām abravīt tato rājā kanyāṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīm dṛṣṭvā sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ yathāvat pratipūjitaḥ 8 āgato 'haṃ mahābhāgam ṛṣiṃ kaṇvam upāsitum kva gato bhagavān bhadre tan mamācakṣva śobhane 9 [ṣak] gataḥ pitā me bhagavān phalāny āhartum āśramāt muhūrtaṃ saṃpratīkṣasva drakṣyasy enam ihāgatam 10 [v] apaśyamānas tam ṛṣiṃ tayā coktas tathā nṛpaḥ tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā varārohāṃ śrīmatīṃ cāruhāsinīm 11 vibhrājamānāṃ vapuṣā tapasā ca damena ca rūpayauvana saṃpannām ity uvāca mahīpatiḥ 12 kāsi kasyāsi suśroṇi kimarthaṃ cāgatā vanam evaṃrūpaguṇopetā kutas tvam asi śobhane 13 darśanād eva hi śubhe tvayā me 'pahṛtaṃ manaḥ icchāmi tvām ahaṃ jñātuṃ tan mamācakṣva śobhane 14 evam uktā tadā kanyā tena rājñā tadāśrame uvāca hasatī vākyam idaṃ sumadhurākṣaram 15 kaṇvaṣyāhaṃ bhagavato duḥṣanta duhitā matā tapasvino dhṛtimato dharmajñasya yaśasvinaḥ 16 [du] ūrdhvaretā mahābhāgo bhagavāṁl lokapūjitaḥ caled dhi vṛttād dharmo 'pi na calet saṃśitavrataḥ 17 kathaṃ tvaṃ tasya duhitā saṃbhūtā varavarṇinī saṃśayo me mahān atra taṃ me chettum ihārhasi 18 [ṣak] yathāyam āgamo mahyaṃ yathā cedam abhūt purā śṛṇu rājan yathātattvaṃ yathāsmi duhitā muneḥ 19 ṛṣiḥ kaś cid ihāgamya mama janmābhyacodayat tasmai provāca bhagavān yathā tac chṛṇu pārthiva 20 tapyamānaḥ kila purā viśvāmitro mahat tapaḥ subhṛśaṃ tāpayām āsa śakraṃ suragaṇeśvaram 21 tapasā dīptavīryo 'yaṃ sthānān mā cyāvayed iti bhītaḥ puraṃdaras tasmān menakām idam abravīt 22 guṇair divyair apsarasāṃ menake tvaṃ viśiṣyase śreyo me kuru kalyāṇi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu 23 asāv ādityasaṃkāśo viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ tapyamānas tapo ghoraṃ mama kampayate manaḥ 24 menake tava bhāro 'yaṃ viśvāmitraḥ sumadhyame saṃśitātmā sudurdharṣa ugre tapasi vartate 25 sa māṃ na cyāvayet sthānāt taṃ vai gatvā pralobhaya cara tasya tapovighnaṃ kuru me priyam uttamam 26 rūpayauvana mādhuryaceṣṭita smitabhāṣitaiḥ lobhayitvā varārohe tapasaḥ saṃnivartaya 27 [m] mahātejāḥ sa bhagavān sadaiva ca mahātapāḥ kopanaś ca tathā hy enaṃ jānāti bhagavān api 28 tejasas tapasaś caiva kopasya ca mahātmanaḥ tvam apy udvijase yasya nodvijeyam ahaṃ katham 29 mahābhāgaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ yaḥ putrair iṣṭair vyayojayat kṣatre jātaś ca yaḥ pūrvam abhavad brāhmaṇo balāt 30 śaucārthaṃ yo nadīṃ cakre durgamāṃ bahubhir jalaiḥ yāṃ tāṃ puṇyatamāṃ loke kauśikīti vidur janāḥ 31 babhāra yatrāsya purā kāle durge mahātmanaḥ dārān mataṅgo dharmātmā rājarṣir vyādhatāṃ gataḥ 32 atītakāle durbhakṣe yatraitya punar āśramam muniḥ pāreti nadyā vai nāma cakre tadā prabhuḥ 33 mataṅgaṃ yājayāṃ cakre yatra prītamanāḥ svayam tvaṃ ca somaṃ bhayād yasya gataḥ pātuṃ śureśvara 34 ati nakṣatravaṃśāṃś ca kruddho nakṣatrasaṃpadā prati śravaṇapūrvāṇi nakṣatrāṇi sasarja yaḥ 35 etāni yasya karmāṇi tasyāhaṃ bhṛśam udvije yathā māṃ na dahet kruddhas tathājñāpaya māṃ vibho 36 tejasā nirdahel lokān kampayed dharaṇīṃ padā saṃkṣipec ca mahāmeruṃ tūrṇam āvartayet tathā 37 tādṛśaṃ tapasā yuktaṃ pradīptam iva pāvakam katham asmadvidhā bālā jitendriyam abhispṛśet 38 hutāśanamukhaṃ dīptaṃ sūryacandrākṣi tārakam kālajihvaṃ suraśreṣṭha katham asmadvidhā spṛśet 39 yamaś ca somaś ca maharṣayaś ca; sādhyā viśve vālakhilyāś ca sarve ete 'pi yasyodvijante prabhāvāt; kasmāt tasmān mādṛśī nodvijeta 40 tvayaivam uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam; ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra rakṣāṃ tu me cintaya devarāja; yathā tvadarthaṃ rakṣitāhaṃ careyam 41 kāmaṃ tu me mārutas tatra vāsaḥ; prakrīḍitāyā vivṛṇotu deva bhavec ca me manmathas tatra kārye; sahāyabhūtas tava devaprasādāt 42 vanāc ca vāyuḥ surabhiḥ pravāyet; tasmin kāle tam ṛṣiṃ lobhayantyāḥ tathety uktvā vihite caiva tasmiṃs; tato yayau sāśramaṃ kauśikasya |
| 1 [ṣak] evam uktas tayā śakraḥ saṃdideśa sadāgatim prātiṣṭhata tadā kāle menakā vāyunā saha 2 athāpaśyad varārohā tapasā dagdhakilbiṣam viśvāmitraṃ tapasyantaṃ menakā bhīrur āśrame 3 abhivādya tataḥ sā taṃ prākrīḍad ṛṣisaṃnidhau apovāha ca vāso 'syā mārutaḥ śaśisaṃnibham 4 sāgacchat tvaritā bhūmiṃ vāsas tad abhiliṅgatī utsmayantīva savrīḍaṃ mārutaṃ varavarṇinī 5 gṛddhāṃ vāsasi saṃbhrāntāṃ menakāṃ munisattamaḥ anirdeśya vayo rūpām apaśyad vivṛtāṃ tadā 6 tasyā rūpaguṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa tu viprarṣabhas tadā cakāra bhāvaṃ saṃsarge tayā kāmavaśaṃ gataḥ 7 nyamantrayata cāpy enāṃ sā cāpy aicchad aninditā tau tatra suciraṃ kālaṃ vane vyaharatām ubhau ramamāṇau yathākāmaṃ yathaika divasaṃ tathā 8 janayām āsa sa munir menakāyāṃ śakuntalām prasthe himavato ramye mālinīm abhito nadīm 9 jātam utsṛjya taṃ garbhaṃ menakā mālinīm anu kṛtakāryā tatas tūrṇam agacchac chakra saṃsadam 10 taṃ vane vijane garbhaṃ siṃhavyāghra samākule dṛṣṭvā śayānaṃ śakunāḥ samantāt paryavārayan 11 nemāṃ hiṃsyur vane bālāṃ kravyādā māṃsagṛddhinaḥ paryarakṣanta tāṃ tatra śakuntā menakātmajām 12 upaspraṣṭuṃ gataś cāham apaśyaṃ śayitām imām nirjane vipine 'raṇye śakuntaiḥ parivāritām ānayitvā tataś caināṃ duhitṛtve nyayojayam 13 śarīrakṛt prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate krameṇa te trayo 'py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye 14 nirjane ca vane yasmāc chakuntaiḥ parirakṣitā śakuntaleti nāmāsyāḥ kṛtaṃ cāpi tato mayā 15 evaṃ duhitaraṃ viddhi mama saumya śakuntalām śakuntalā ca pitaraṃ manyate mām aninditā 16 etad ācaṣṭa pṛṣṭaḥ san mama janma maharṣaye sutāṃ kaṇvasya mām evaṃ viddhi tvaṃ manujādhipa 17 kaṇvaṃ hi pitaraṃ manye pitaraṃ svam ajānatī iti te kathitaṃ rājan yathāvṛttaṃ śrutaṃ mayā |
| 1 [duhsanta] suvyaktaṃ rājaputrī tvaṃ yathā kalyāṇi bhāṣase bhāryā me bhava suśroṇi brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te 2 suvarṇamālā vāsāṃsi kuṇḍale parihāṭake nānāpattanaje śubhre maṇiratne ca śobhane 3 āharāmi tavādyāhaṃ niṣkādīny ajināni ca sarvaṃ rājyaṃ tavādyāstu bhāryā me bhava śobhane 4 gāndharveṇa ca māṃ bhīru vivāhenaihi sundari vivāhānāṃ hi rambhoru gāndharvaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate 5 [ṣak] phalāhāro gato rājan pitā me ita āśramāt taṃ muhūrtaṃ pratīkṣasva sa māṃ tubhyaṃ pradāsyati 6 [duh] icchāmi tvāṃ varārohe bhajamānām anindite tvadarthaṃ māṃ sthitaṃ viddhi tvadgataṃ hi mano mama 7 ātmano bandhur ātmaiva gatir ātmaiva cātmanaḥ ātmanaivātmano dānaṃ kartum arhasi dharmataḥ 8 aṣṭāv eva samāsena vivāhā dharmataḥ smṛtāḥ brāhmo daivas tathaivārṣaḥ prājāpatyas tathāsuraḥ 9 gāndharvo rākṣasaś caiva paiśācaś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ teṣāṃ dharmān yathāpūrvaṃ manuḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt 10 praśastāṃś caturaḥ pūrvān brāhmaṇasyopadhāraya ṣaḍ ānupūrvyā kṣatrasya viddhi dharmān anindite 11 rājñāṃ tu rākṣaso 'py ukto viṭ śūdreṣv āsuraḥ smṛtaḥ pañcānāṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāv adharmyau smṛtāv iha 12 paiśācaś cāsuraś caiva na kartavyau kathaṃ cana anena vidhinā kāryo dharmasyaiṣā gatiḥ smṛtā 13 gāndharvarākṣasau kṣatre dharmyau tau mā viśaṅkithāḥ pṛthag vā yadi vā miśrau kartavyau nātra saṃśayaḥ 14 sā tvaṃ mama sakāmasya sakāmā varavarṇini gāndharveṇa vivāhena bhāryā bhavitum arhasi 15 [ṣak] yadi dharmapathas tv eṣa yadi cātmā prabhur mama pradāne pauravaśreṣṭha śṛṇu me samayaṃ prabho 16 satyaṃ me pratijānīhi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmy ahaṃ rahaḥ mama jāyeta yaḥ putraḥ sa bhavet tvad anantaram 17 yuvarājo mahārāja satyam etad bravīhi me yady etad evaṃ duḥṣanta astu me saṃgamas tvayā 18 [v] evam astv iti tāṃ rājā pratyuvācāvicārayan api ca tvāṃ nayiṣyāmi nagaraṃ svaṃ śucismite yathā tvam arhā suśroṇi satyam etad bravīmi te 19 evam uktvā sa rājarṣis tām aninditagāminīm jagrāha vidhivat pāṇāv uvāsa ca tayā saha 20 viśvāsya caināṃ sa prāyād abravīc ca punaḥ punaḥ preṣayiṣye tavārthāya vāhinīṃ caturaṅgiṇīm tayā tvām ānayiṣyāmi nivāsaṃ svaṃ śucismite 21 iti tasyāḥ pratiśrutya sa nṛpo janamejaya manasā cintayan prāyāt kāśyapaṃ prati pārthivaḥ 22 bhagavāṃs tapasā yuktaḥ śrutvā kiṃ nu kariṣyati evaṃ saṃcintayann eva praviveśa svakaṃ puram 23 muhūrtayāte tasmiṃs tu kaṇvo 'py āśramam āgamat śakuntalā ca pitaraṃ hriyā nopajagāma tam 24 vijñāyātha ca tāṃ kaṇvo divyajñāno mahātapāḥ uvāca bhagavān prītaḥ paśyan divyena cakṣuṣā 25 tvayādya rājānvayayā mām anādṛtya yatkṛtaḥ puṃsā saha samāyogo na sa dharmopaghātakaḥ 26 kṣatriyasya hi gāndharvo vivāhaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate sakāmāyāḥ sakāmena nirmantro rahasi smṛtaḥ 27 dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca duḥṣantaḥ puruṣottamaḥ abhyagacchaḥ patiṃ yaṃ tvaṃ bhajamānaṃ śakuntale 28 mahātmā janitā loke putras tava mahābalaḥ ya imāṃ sāgarāpāṅgāṃ kṛtsnāṃ bhokṣyati medinīm 29 paraṃ cābhiprayātasya cakraṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ bhaviṣyaty apratihataṃ satataṃ cakravartinaḥ 30 tataḥ prakṣālya pādau sā viśrāntaṃ munim abravīt vinidhāya tato bhāraṃ saṃnidhāya phalāni ca 31 mayā patir vṛto yo 'sau duḥṣantaḥ puruṣottamaḥ tasmai sasacivāya tvaṃ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi 32 [k] prasanna eva tasyāhaṃ tvatkṛte varavarṇini gṛhāṇa ca varaṃ mattas tat kṛte yad abhīpsitam 33 [v] tato dharmiṣṭhatāṃ vavre rājyāc cāskhalanaṃ tathā śakuntalā pauravāṇāṃ duḥṣanta hitakāmyayā |
| 1 [v] pratijñāya tu duḥṣante pratiyāte śakuntalā garbhaṃ suṣāva vāmoruḥ kumāram amitaujasam 2 triṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu diptānala samadyutim rūpaudāryaguṇopetaṃ dauḥṣantiṃ janamejaya 3 jātakarmādi saṃskāraṃ kaṇvaḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ varaḥ tasyātha kārayām āsa vardhamānasya dhīmataḥ 4 dantaiḥ śuklaiḥ śikharibhiḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā cakrāṅkita karaḥ śrīmān mahāmūrdhā mahābalaḥ kumāro devagarbhābhaḥ sa tatrāśu vyavardhata 5 ṣaḍ varṣa eva bālaḥ sa kaṇvāśramapadaṃ prati vyāghrān siṃhān varāhāṃś ca gajāṃś ca mahiṣāṃs tathā 6 baddhvā vṛkṣeṣu balavān āśramasya samantataḥ ārohan damayaṃś caiva krīḍaṃś ca paridhāvati 7 tato 'sya nāma cakrus te kaṇvāśramanivāsinaḥ astv ayaṃ sarvadamanaḥ sarvaṃ hi damayaty ayam 8 sa sarvadamano nāma kumāraḥ samapadyata vikrameṇaujasā caiva balena ca samanvitaḥ 9 taṃ kumāram ṛṣir dṛṣṭvā karma cāsyātimānuṣam samayo yauva rājyāyety abravīc ca śakuntalām 10 tasya tad balam ājñāya kaṇvaḥ śiṣyān uvāca ha śakuntalām imāṃ śīghraṃ sahaputrām ita āśramāt bhartre prāpayatādyaiva sarvalakṣaṇapūjitām 11 nārīṇāṃ ciravāso hi bāndhaveṣu na rocate kīrticāritradharmaghnas tasmān nayata māciram 12 tathety uktvā tu te sarve prātiṣṭhantāmitaujasaḥ śakuntalāṃ puraskṛtya saputrāṃ gajasāhvayam 13 gṛhītvāmara garbhābhaṃ putraṃ kamalalocanam ājagāma tataḥ śubhrā duḥṣanta viditād vanāt 14 abhisṛtya ca rājānaṃ viditā sā praveśitā saha tenaiva putreṇa taruṇādityavarcasā 15 pūjayitvā yathānyāyam abravīt taṃ śakuntalā ayaṃ putras tvayā rājan yauva rājye 'bhiṣicyatām 16 tvayā hy ayaṃ suto rājan mayy utpannaḥ suropamaḥ yathā samayam etasmin vartasva puruṣottama 17 yathā samāgame pūrvaṃ kṛtaḥ sa samayas tvayā taṃ smarasva mahābhāga kaṇvāśramapadaṃ prati 18 so 'tha śrutvaiva tad vākyaṃ tasyā rājā smarann api abravīn na smarāmīti kasya tvaṃ duṣṭatāpasi 19 dharmakāmārtha saṃbandhaṃ na smarāmi tvayā saha gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā kāmaṃ yad vāpīcchasi tat kuru 20 saivam uktā varārohā vrīḍiteva manasvinī visaṃjñeva ca duḥkhena tasthau sthāṇur ivācalā 21 saṃrambhāmarṣa tāmrākṣī sphuramāṇauṣṭha saṃpuṭā kaṭākṣair nirdahantīva tiryag rājānam aikṣata 22 ākāraṃ gūhamānā ca manyunābhisamīritā tapasā saṃbhṛtaṃ tejo dhārayām āsa vai tadā 23 sā muhūrtam iva dhyātvā duḥkhāmarṣa samanvitā bhartāram abhisaṃprekṣya kruddhā vacanam abravīt 24 jānann api mahārāja kasmād evaṃ prabhāṣase na jānāmīti niḥsaṅgaṃ yathānyaḥ prākṛtas tathā 25 atra te hṛdayaṃ veda satyasyaivānṛtasya ca kalyāṇa bata sākṣī tvaṃ mātmānam avamanyathāḥ 26 yo 'nyathā santam ātmānam anyathā pratipadyate kiṃ tena na kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ coreṇātmāpahāriṇā 27 eko 'ham asmīti ca manyase tvaṃ; na hṛcchayaṃ vetsi muniṃ purāṇam yo veditā karmaṇaḥ pāpakasya; yasyāntike tvaṃ vṛjinaṃ karoṣi 28 manyate pāpakaṃ kṛtvā na kaś cid vetti mām iti vidanti cainaṃ devāś ca svaś caivāntara pūruṣaḥ 29 ādityacandrāv anilānalau ca; dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaś ca ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca saṃdhye; dharmaś ca jānāti narasya vṛttam 30 yamo vaivasvatas tasya niryātayati duṣkṛtam hṛdi sthitaḥ karma sākṣī kṣetrajño yasya tuṣyati 31 na tu tuṣyati yasyaiṣa puruṣasya durātmanaḥ taṃ yamaḥ pāpakarmāṇaṃ niryātayati duṣkṛtam 32 avamanyātmanātmānam anyathā pratipadyate devā na tasya śreyāṃso yasyātmāpi na kāraṇam 33 svayaṃ prāpteti mām evaṃ māvamaṃsthāḥ pativratām arghyārhāṃ nārcayasi māṃ svayaṃ bhāryām upasthitām 34 kimarthaṃ māṃ prākṛtavad upaprekṣasi saṃsadi na khalv aham idaṃ śūnye raumi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣi me 35 yadi me yācamānāyā vacanaṃ na kariṣyasi duḥṣanta śatadhā mūrdhā tatas te 'dya phaliṣyati 36 bhāryāṃ patiḥ saṃpraviśya sa yasmāj jāyate punaḥ jāyāyā iti jāyātvaṃ purāṇāḥ kavayo viduḥ 37 yad āgamavataḥ puṃsas tad apatyaṃ prajāyate tat tārayati saṃtatyā pūrvapretān pitāmahān 38 pun nāmno narakād yasmāt pitaraṃ trāyate sutaḥ tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā 39 sā bhāryā yā gṛhe dakṣā sā bhāryā yā prajāvatī sā bhāryā yā patiprāṇā sā bhāryā yā pativratā 40 ardhaṃ bhāryā manuṣyasya bhāryā śreṣṭhatamaḥ sakhā bhāryā mūlaṃ trivargasya bhāryā mitraṃ mariṣyataḥ 41 bhāryāvantaḥ kriyāvantaḥ sabhāryā gṛhamedhinaḥ bhāryāvantaḥ pramodante bhāryāvantaḥ śriyānvitāḥ 42 sakhāyaḥ pravivikteṣu bhavanty etāḥ priyaṃvadāḥ pitaro dharmakāryeṣu bhavanty ārtasya mātaraḥ 43 kāntāreṣv api viśrāmo narasyādhvanikasya vai yaḥ sadāraḥ sa viśvāsyas tasmād dārāḥ parā gatiḥ 44 saṃsarantam api pretaṃ viṣameṣv ekapātinam bhāryaivānveti bhartāraṃ satataṃ yā pativratā 45 prathamaṃ saṃsthitā bhāryā patiṃ pretya pratīkṣate pūrvaṃ mṛtaṃ ca bhartāraṃ paścāt sādhvy anugacchati 46 etasmāt kāraṇād rājan pāṇigrahaṇam iṣyate yad āpnoti patir bhāryām iha loke paratra ca 47 ātmātmanaiva janitaḥ putra ity ucyate budhaiḥ tasmād bhāryāṃ naraḥ paśyen mātṛvat putra mātaram 48 bhāryāyāṃ janitaṃ putram ādarśe svam ivānanam hlādate janitā preṣkya svargaṃ prāpyeva puṇyakṛt 49 dahyamānā manoduḥkhair vyādhibhiś cāturā narāḥ hlādante sveṣu dāreṣu gharmārtāḥ salileṣv iva 50 susaṃrabdho 'pi rāmāṇāṃ na brūyād apriyaṃ budhaḥ ratiṃ prītiṃ ca dharmaṃ ca tāsv āyattam avekṣya ca 51 ātmano janmanaḥ kṣetraṃ puṇyaṃ rāmāḥ sanātanam ṛṣīṇām api kā śaktiḥ sraṣṭuṃ rāmām ṛte prajāḥ 52 paripatya yadā sūnur dharaṇī reṇuguṇṭhitaḥ pitur āśliṣyate 'ṅgāni kim ivāsty adhikaṃ tataḥ 53 sa tvaṃ svayam anuprāptaṃ sābhilāṣam imaṃ sutam prekṣamāṇaṃ ca kākṣeṇa kimartham avamanyase 54 aṇḍāni bibhrati svāni na bhindanti pipīlikāḥ na bharethāḥ kathaṃ nu tvaṃ dharmajñaḥ san svam ātmajam 55 na vāsasāṃ na rāmāṇāṃ nāpāṃ sparśas tathā sukhaḥ śiśor āliṅgyamānasya sparśaḥ sūnor yathāsukhaḥ 56 brāhmaṇo dvipadāṃ śreṣṭho gaur variṣṭhā catuṣpadām gurur garīyasāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ putraḥ sparśavatāṃ varaḥ 57 spṛśatu tvāṃ samāśliṣya putro 'yaṃ priyadarśanaḥ putra sparśāt sukhataraḥ sparśo loke na vidyate 58 triṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu prajātāham ariṃdama imaṃ kumāraṃ rājendra tava śokapraṇāśanam 59 āhartā vājimedhasya śatasaṃkhyasya paurava iti vāg antarikṣe māṃ sūtake 'bhyavadat purā 60 nanu nāmāṅkam āropya snehād grāmāntaraṃ gatāḥ mūrdhni putrān upāghrāya pratinandanti mānavaḥ 61 vedeṣv api vadantīmaṃ mantravādaṃ dvijātayaḥ jātakarmaṇi putrāṇāṃ tavāpi viditaṃ tathā 62 aṅgād aṅgāt saṃbhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase ātmā vai putra nāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam 63 poṣo hi tvadadhīno me saṃtānam api cākṣayam tasmāt tvaṃ jīva me vatsa susukhī śaradāṃ śatam 64 tvad aṅgebhyaḥ prasūto 'yaṃ puruṣāt puruṣo 'paraḥ sarasīvāmala ātmānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paśya me sutam 65 yathā hy āhavanīyo 'gnir gārpapatyāt praṇīyate tathā tvattaḥ prasūto 'yaṃ tvam ekaḥ san dvidhākṛtaḥ 66 mṛgāpakṛṣṭena hi te mṛgayāṃ paridhāvatā aham āsāditā rājan kumārī pitur āśrame 67 urvaśī pūrvacittiś ca sahajanyā ca menakā viśvācī ca ghṛtācī ca ṣaḍ evāpsarasāṃ varāḥ 68 tāsāṃ māṃ menakā nāma brahmayonir varāpsarāḥ divaḥ saṃprāpya jagatīṃ viśvāmitrād ajījanat 69 sā māṃ himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe suṣuve menakāpsarāḥ avakīrya ca māṃ yātā parātmajam ivāsatī 70 kiṃ nu karmāśubhaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtavaty asmi janmani yad ahaṃ bāndhavais tyaktā bālye saṃprati ca tvayā 71 kāmaṃ tvayā parityaktā gamiṣyāmy aham āśramam imaṃ tu bālaṃ saṃtyaktuṃ nārhasy ātmajam ātmanā 72 [duh] na putram abhijānāmi tvayi jātaṃ śakuntale asatyavacanā nāryaḥ kas te śraddhāsyate vacaḥ 73 menakā niranukrośā bandhakī jananī tava yayā himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe nirmālyeva praveritā 74 sa cāpi niranukrośaḥ kṣatrayoniḥ pitā tava viśvāmitro brāhmaṇatve lubdhaḥ kāmaparāyaṇaḥ 75 menakāpsarasāṃ śreṣṭhā maharṣīṇāṃ ca te pitā tayor apatyaṃ kasmāt tvaṃ puṃścalīvābhidhāsyasi 76 aśraddheyam idaṃ vākyaṃ kathayantī na lajjase viśeṣato matsakāśe duṣṭatāpasi gamyatām 77 kva maharṣiḥ sadaivograḥ sāpsarā kva ca menakā kva ca tvam evaṃ kṛpaṇā tāpasī veṣadhāriṇī 78 atikāyaś ca putras te bālo 'pi balavān ayam katham alpena kālena śālaskandha ivodgataḥ 79 sunikṛṣṭā ca yonis te puṃścalī pratibhāsi me yadṛcchayā kāmarāgāj jātā menakayā hy asi 80 sarvam etat parokṣaṃ me yat tvaṃ vadasi tāpasi nāhaṃ tvām abhijānāmi yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ tvayā |
| 1 [ṣak] rājan sarṣapa mātrāṇi parac chidrāṇi paśyasi ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi 2 menakā tridaśeṣv eva tridaśāś cānu menakām mamaivodricyate janma duḥṣanta tava janmataḥ 3 kṣitāv aṭasi rājaṃs tvam antarikṣe carāmy aham āvayor antaraṃ paśya merusarṣapayor iva 4 mahendrasya kuberasya yamasya varuṇasya ca bhavanāny anusaṃyāmi prabhāvaṃ paśya me nṛpa 5 satyaś cāpi pravādo 'yaṃ yaṃ pravakṣyāmi te 'nagha nidarśanārthaṃ na dveṣāt tac chrutvā kṣantum arhasi 6 virūpo yāvad ādarśe nātmanaḥ paśyate mukham manyate tāvad ātmānam anyebhyo rūpavattaram 7 yadā tu mukham ādarśe vikṛtaṃ so 'bhivīkṣate tadetaraṃ vijānāti ātmānaṃ netaraṃ janam 8 atīva rūpasaṃpanno na kiṃ cid avamanyate atīva jalpan durvāco bhavatīha viheṭhakaḥ 9 mūrkho hi jalpatāṃ puṃsāṃ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ aśubhaṃ vākyam ādatte purīṣam iva sūkaraḥ 10 prājñas tu jalpatāṃ puṃsāṃ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṃsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ 11 anyān parivadan sādhur yathā hi paritapyate tathā parivadann anyāṃs tuṣṭo bhavati durjanaḥ 12 abhivādya yathā vṛddhān santo gacchanti nirvṛtim evaṃ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ 13 sukhaṃ jīvanty adoṣajñā mūrkhā doṣānudarśinaḥ yatra vācyāḥ paraiḥ santaḥ parān āhus tathāvidhān 14 ato hāsyataraṃ loke kiṃ cid anyan na vidyate idaṃ durjana ity āha durjanaḥ sajjanaṃ svayam 15 satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva anāstiko 'py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ 16 svayam utpādya vai putraṃ sadṛśaṃ yo 'vamanyate tasya devāḥ śriyaṃ ghnanti na ca lokān upāśnute 17 kulavaṃśapratiṣṭhāṃ hi pitaraḥ putram abruvan uttamaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ tasmāt putraṃ na saṃtyajet 18 svapatnī prabhavān pañca labdhān krītān vivardhitān kṛtān anyāsu cotpannān putrān vai manur abravīt 19 dharmakīrty āvahā nṝṇāṃ manasaḥ prītivardhanāḥ trāyante narakāj jātāḥ putrā dharmaplavāḥ pitṝn 20 sa tvaṃ nṛpatiśārdūla na putraṃ tyaktum arhasi ātmānaṃ satyadharmau ca pālayāno mahīpate narendra siṃhakapaṭaṃ na voḍhuṃ tvam ihārhasi 21 varaṃ kūpaśatād vāpī varaṃ vāpī śatāt kratuḥ varaṃ kratuśatāt putraḥ satyaṃ putraśatād varam 22 aśvamedha sahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam aśvamedha sahasrād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate 23 sarvavedādhigamanaṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam satyaṃ ca vadato rājan samaṃ vā syān na vā samam 24 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo na satyād vidyate param na hi tīvrataraṃ kiṃ cid anṛtād iha vidyate 25 rājan satyaṃ paraṃ brahmasatyaṃ ca samayaḥ paraḥ mā tyākṣīḥ samayaṃ rājan satyaṃ saṃgatam astu te 26 anṛte cet prasaṅgas te śraddadhāsi na cet svayam ātmano hanta gacchāmi tvādṛśe nāsti saṃgatam 27 ṛte 'pi tvayi duḥṣanta śaula rājāvataṃsakām caturantām imām urvīṃ putro me pālayiṣyati 28 [v] etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ prātiṣṭhata śakuntalā athāntarikṣe duḥṣantaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī ṛtvik purohitācāryair mantribhiś cāvṛtaṃ tadā 29 bhastrā mātā pituḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām 30 retodhāḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā 31 jāyā janayate putram ātmano 'ṅgaṃ dvidhākṛtam tasmād bharasva duḥṣanta putraṃ śākuntalaṃ nṛpa 32 abhūtir eṣā kas tyajyāj jīvañ jīvantam ātmajam śākuntalaṃ mahātmānaṃ dauḥṣantiṃ bhara paurava 33 bhartavyo 'yaṃ tvayā yasmād asmākaṃ vacanād api tasmād bhavatv ayaṃ nāmnā bharato nāma te sutaḥ 34 tac chrutvā pauravo rājā vyāhṛtaṃ vai divaukasām purohitam amātyāṃś ca saṃprahṛṣṭo 'bravīd idam 35 śṛṇvantv etad bhavanto 'sya devadūtasya bhāṣitam aham apy evam evainaṃ jānāmi svayam ātmajam 36 yady ahaṃ vacanād eva gṛhṇīyām imam ātmajam bhaved dhi śaṅkā lokasya naivaṃ śuddho bhaved ayam 37 taṃ viśodhya tadā rājā devadūtena bhārata hṛṣṭaḥ pramuditaś cāpi pratijagrāha taṃ sutam 38 mūrdhni cainam upāghrāya sasnehaṃ pariṣasvaje sabhājyamāno vipraiś ca stūyamānaś ca bandibhiḥ sa mudaṃ paramāṃ lebhe putra saṃsparśajāṃ nṛpaḥ 39 tāṃ caiva bhāryāṃ dharmajñaḥ pūjayām āsa dharmataḥ abravīc caiva tāṃ rājā sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ 40 kṛto lokaparokṣo 'yaṃ saṃbandho vai tvayā saha tasmād etan mayā devi tvac chuddhy arthaṃ vicāritam 41 manyate caiva lokas te strībhāvān mayi saṃgatam putraś cāyaṃ vṛto rājye mayā tasmād vicāritam 42 yac ca kopitayātyarthaṃ tvayokto 'smy apriyaṃ priye praṇayinyā viśālākṣi tat kṣāntaṃ te mayā śubhe 43 tām evam uktvā rājarṣir duḥṣanto mahiṣīṃ priyām vāsobhir annapānaiś ca pūjayām āsa bhārata 44 duḥṣantaś ca tato rājā putraṃ śākuntalaṃ tadā bharataṃ nāmataḥ kṛtvā yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat 45 tasya tat prathitaṃ cakraṃ prāvartata mahātmanaḥ bhāsvaraṃ divyam ajitaṃ lokasaṃnādanaṃ mahat 46 sa vijitya mahīpālāṃś cakāra vaśavartinaḥ cakāra ca satāṃ dharmaṃ prāpa cānuttamaṃ yaśaḥ 47 sa rājā cakravarty āsīt sārvabhaumaḥ pratāpavān īje ca bahubhir yajñair yathā śakro marutpatiḥ 48 yājayām āsa taṃ kaṇvo dakṣavad bhūridakṣiṇam śrīmān govitataṃ nāma vājimedham avāpa saḥ yasmin sahasraṃ padmānāṃ kaṇvāya bharato dadau 49 bharatād bhāratī kīrtir yenedaṃ bhārataṃ kulam apare ye ca pūrve ca bhāratā iti viśrutāḥ 50 bharatasyānvavāye hi devakalpā mahaujasaḥ babhūvur brahmakalpāś ca bahavo rājasattamaḥ 51 yeṣām aparimeyāni nāmadheyāni sarvaśaḥ teṣāṃ tu te yathāmukhyaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata mahābhāgān devakalpān satyārjava parāyaṇān |
| 1 [v] prajāpates tu dakṣasya manor vaivasvatasya ca bharatasya kuroḥ pūror ajamīḍhasya cānvaye 2 yādavānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ pauravāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ tathaiva bhāratānāṃ ca puṇyaṃ svasty ayanaṃ mahat dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha 3 tejobhir uditāḥ sarve maharṣisamatejasaḥ daśa pracetasaḥ putrāḥ santaḥ pūrvajanāḥ smṛtāḥ meghajenāgninā ye te pūrvaṃ dagdhā mahaujasaḥ 4 tebhyaḥ prācetaso jajñe dakṣo dakṣād imāḥ prajāḥ saṃbhūtāḥ puruṣavyāghra sa hi lokapitāmahaḥ 5 vīriṇyā saha saṃgamya dakṣaḥ prācetaso muniḥ ātmatulyān ajanayat sahasraṃ saṃśitavratān 6 sahasrasaṃkhyān samitān sutān dakṣasya nāradaḥ mokṣam adhyāpayām āsa sāṃkhyajñānam anuttamam 7 tataḥ pañcāśataṃ kanyāḥ putrikā abhisaṃdadhe prajāpateḥ prajā dakṣaḥ sisṛkṣur janamejaya 8 dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa kālasya nayane yuktāḥ sapta viṃśatim indave 9 trayodaśānāṃ patnīnāṃ yā tu dākṣāyaṇī varā mārīcaḥ kaśyapas tasyām ādityān samajījanat indrādīn vīryasaṃpannān vivasvantam athāpi ca 10 vivasvataḥ suto jajñe yamo vaivasvataḥ prabhuḥ mārtaṇḍaś ca yamasyāpi putro rājann ajāyata 11 mārtaṇḍasya manur dhīmān ajāyata sutaḥ prabhuḥ manor vaṃśo mānavānāṃ tato 'yaṃ prathito 'bhavat brahmakṣatrādayas tasmān manor jātās tu mānavāḥ 12 tatrābhavat tadā rājan brahmakṣatreṇa saṃgatam brāhmaṇā mānavās teṣāṃ sāṅgaṃ vedam adīdharan 13 venaṃ dhṛṣṇuṃ nariṣyantaṃ nābhāgekṣvākum eva ca karūṣam atha śaryātiṃ tatraivātrāṣṭamīm ilām 14 pṛṣadhra navamān āhuḥ kṣatradharmaparāyaṇān nābhāgāriṣṭa daśamān manoḥ putrān mahābalān 15 pañcāśataṃ manoḥ putrās tathaivānye 'bhavan kṣitau anyonyabhedāt te sarve nineśur iti naḥ śrutam 16 purūravās tato vidvān ilāyāṃ samapadyata sā vai tasyābhavan mātā pitā ceti hi naḥ śrutam 17 trayodaśa samudrasya dvīpān aśnan purūravāḥ amānuṣair vṛtaḥ sattvair mānuṣaḥ san mahāyaśāḥ 18 vipraiḥ sa vigrahaṃ cakre vīryonmattaḥ purūravāḥ jahāra ca sa viprāṇāṃ ratnāny utkrośatām api 19 sanatkumāras taṃ rājan brahmalokād upetya ha anudarśayāṃ tataś cakre pratyagṛhṇān na cāpy asau 20 tato maharṣibhiḥ kruddhaiḥ śaptaḥ sadyo vyanaśyata lobhānvito madabalān naṣṭasaṃjño narādhipaḥ 21 sa hi gandharvalokastha urvaśyā sahito virāṭ ānināya kriyārthe 'gnīn yathāvad vihitāṃs tridhā 22 ṣaṭ putrā jajñire 'thailād āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śrutāyuś corvaśī sutāḥ 23 nahuṣaṃ vṛddhaśarmāṇaṃ rajiṃ rambham anenasam svar bhāvanī sutān etān āyoḥ putrān pracakṣate 24 āyuṣo nahuṣaḥ putro dhīmān satyaparākramaḥ rājyaṃ śaśāsa sumahad dharmeṇa pṛthivīpatiḥ 25 pitṝn devān ṛṣīn viprān gandharvoragarākṣasān nahuṣaḥ pālayām āsa brahmakṣatram atho viśaḥ 26 sa hatvā dasyu saṃghātān ṛṣīn karam adāpayat paśuvac caiva tān pṛṣṭhe vāhayām āsa vīryavān 27 kārayām āsa cendratvam abhibhūya divaukasaḥ tejasā tapasā caiva vikrameṇaujasā tathā 28 yatiṃ yayātiṃ saṃyātim āyātiṃ pāñcam uddhavam nahuṣo janayām āsa ṣaṭ putrān priyavāsasi 29 yayātir nāhuṣaḥ samrāḍ āsīt satyaparākramaḥ sa pālayām āsa mahīm īje ca vividhaiḥ savaiḥ 30 atiśaktyā pitṝn arcan devāṃś ca prayataḥ sadā anvagṛhṇāt prajāḥ sarvā yayātir aparājitaḥ 31 tasya putrā maheṣvāsāḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ deva yānyāṃ mahārāja śarmiṣṭhāyāṃ ca jajñire 32 deva yānyām ajāyetāṃ yadus turvasur eva ca druhyuś cānuś ca pūruś ca śarmiṣṭhāyāṃ prajajñire 33 sa śāśvatīḥ samā rājan prajā dharmeṇa pālayan jarām ārchan mahāghorāṃ nāhuṣo rūpanāśinīm 34 jarābhibhūtaḥ putrān sa rājā vacanam abravīt yaduṃ pūruṃ turvasuṃ ca druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca bhārata 35 yauvanena caran kāmān yuvā yuvatibhiḥ saha vihartum aham icchāmi sāhyaṃ kuruta putrakāḥ 36 taṃ putro devayāneyaḥ pūrvajo yadur abravīt kiṃ kāryaṃ bhavataḥ kāryam asmābhir yauvanena ca 37 yayātir abravīt taṃ vai jarā me pratigṛhyatām yauvanena tvadīyena careyaṃ viṣayān aham 38 yajato dīrghasatrair me śāpāc cośanaso muneḥ kāmārthaḥ parihīṇo me tapye 'haṃ tena putrakāḥ 39 māmakena śarīreṇa rājyam ekaḥ praśāstu vaḥ ahaṃ tanvābhinavayā yuvā kāmān avāpnuyām 40 na te tasya pratyagṛhṇan yaduprabhṛtayo jarām tam abravīt tataḥ pūruḥ kanīyān satyavikramaḥ 41 rājaṃś carābhinavayā tanvā yauvanagocaraḥ ahaṃ jarāṃ samāsthāya rājye sthāsyāmi ta ājñayā 42 evam uktaḥ sa rājarṣir tapo vīryasamāśrayāt saṃcārayām āsa jarāṃ tadā putre mahātmani 43 pauraveṇātha vayasā rājā yauvanam āsthitaḥ yāyātenāpi vayasā rājyaṃ pūrur akārayat 44 tato varṣasahasrānte yayātir aparājitaḥ atṛpta eva kāmānāṃ pūruṃ putram uvāca ha 45 tvayā dāyādavān asmi tvaṃ me vaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ pauravo vaṃśa iti te khyātiṃ loke gamiṣyati 46 tataḥ sa nṛpaśārdūlaḥ pūruṃ rājye 'bhiṣicya ca kālena mahatā paścāt kāladharmam upeyivān |
| 1 [j] yayātiḥ pūrvako 'smākaṃ daśamo yaḥ prajāpateḥ kathaṃ sa śukratanayāṃ lebhe paramadurlabhām 2 etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa dvijottama ānupūrvyā ca me śaṃsa pūror vaṃśakarān pṛthak 3 [v] yayātir āsīd rājarṣir devarājasamadyutiḥ taṃ śukravṛṣa parvāṇau vavrāte vai yathā purā 4 tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pṛcchato janamejaya devayānyāś ca saṃyogaṃ yayāter nāhuṣasya ca 5 surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca samajāyata vai mithaḥ aiśvaryaṃ prati saṃgharṣas trailokye sacarācare 6 jigīṣayā tato devā vavrira āṅgirasaṃ munim paurohityena yājyārthe kāvyaṃ tūśanasaṃ pare brāhmaṇau tāv ubhau nityam anyonyaspardhinau bhṛśam 7 tatra devā nijaghnur yān dānavān yudhi saṃgatān tān punar jīvayām āsa kāvyo vidyā balāśrayāt tatas te punar utthāya yodhayāṃ cakrire surān 8 asurās tu nijaghnur yān surān samaramūrdhani na tān saṃjīvayām āsa bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ 9 na hi veda sa tāṃ vidyāṃ yāṃ kāvyo veda vīryavān saṃjīvanīṃ tato devā viṣādam agaman param 10 te tu devā bhayodvignāḥ kāvyād uśanasas tadā ūcuḥ kacam upāgamya jyeṣṭhaṃ putraṃ bṛhaspateḥ 11 bhajamānān bhajasvāsmān kuru naḥ sāhyam uttamam yāsau vidyā nivasati brāhmaṇe 'mitatejasi śukre tām āhara kṣipraṃ bhāgabhān no bhaviṣyasi 12 vṛṣaparva samīpe sa śakyo draṣṭuṃ tvayā dvijaḥ rakṣate dānavāṃs tatra na sa rakṣaty adānavān 13 tam ārādhayituṃ śakto bhavān pūrvavayāḥ kavim deva yānīṃ ca dayitāṃ sutāṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ 14 tvam ārādhayituṃ śakto nānyaḥ kaś cana vidyate śīladākṣiṇya mādhuryair ācāreṇa damena ca deva yānyāṃ hi tuṣṭāyāṃ vidyāṃ tāṃ prāpsyasi dhruvam 15 tathety uktvā tataḥ prāyād bṛhaspatisutaḥ kacaḥ tadābhipūjito devaiḥ samīpaṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ 16 sa gatvā tvarito rājan devaiḥ saṃpreṣitaḥ kacaḥ asurendra pure śukraṃ dṛṣṭvā vākyam uvāca ha 17 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautraṃ putraṃ sākṣād bṛhaspateḥ nāmnā kaca iti khyātaṃ śiṣyaṃ gṛhṇātu māṃ bhavān 18 brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyāmi tvayy ahaṃ paramaṃ gurau anumanyasva māṃ brahman sahasraṃ parivatsarān 19 [ṣukra] kaca susvāgataṃ te 'stu pratigṛhṇāmi te vacaḥ arcayiṣye 'ham arcyaṃ tvām arcito 'stu bṛhaspatiḥ 20 [v] kacas tu taṃ tathety uktvā pratijagrāha tad vratam ādiṣṭaṃ kavi putreṇa śukreṇośanasā svayam 21 vratasya vratakālaṃ sa yathoktaṃ pratyagṛhṇata ārādhayann upādhyāyaṃ deva yānīṃ ca bhārata 22 nityam ārādhayiṣyaṃs tāṃ yuvā yauvanaga āmukhe gāyan nṛtyan vādayaṃś ca deva yānīm atoṣayat 23 saṃśīlayan deva yānīṃ kanyāṃ saṃprāptayauvanām puṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ preṣaṇaiś ca toṣayām āsa bhārata 24 deva yāny api taṃ vipraṃ niyamavratacāriṇam anugāyamānā lalanā rahaḥ paryacarat tadā 25 pañcavarṣaśatāny evaṃ kacasya carato vratam tatrātīyur atho buddhvā dānavās taṃ tataḥ kacam 26 gā rakṣantaṃ vane dṛṣṭvā rahasy ekam amarṣitāḥ jaghnur bṛhaspater dveṣād vidyā rakṣārtham eva ca hatvā śālā vṛkebhyaś ca prāyacchaṃs tilaśaḥ kṛtam 27 tato gāvo nivṛttās tā agopāḥ svaṃ niveśanam tā dṛṣṭvā rahitā gās tu kacenābhyāgatā vanāt uvāca vacanaṃ kāle deva yāny atha bhārata 28 ahutaṃ cāgnihotraṃ te sūryaś cāstaṃ gataḥ prabho agopāś cāgatā gāvaḥ kacas tāta na dṛśyate 29 vyaktaṃ hato mṛto vāpi kacas tāta bhaviṣyati taṃ vinā na ca jīveyaṃ kacaṃ satyaṃ bravīmi te 30 [ṣukra] ayam ehīti śabdena mṛtaṃ saṃjīvayāmy aham 31 [v] tataḥ saṃjīvanīṃ vidyāṃ prayujya kacam āhvayat āhūtaḥ prādurabhavat kaco 'riṣṭo 'tha vidyayā hato 'ham iti cācakhyau pṛṣṭo brāhmaṇa kanyayā 32 sa punar deva yānyoktaḥ puṣpāhāro yadṛcchayā vanaṃ yayau tato vipra dadṛśur dānavāś ca tam 33 tato dvitīyaṃ hatvā taṃ dagdhvā kṛtvā ca cūrṇaśaḥ prāyacchan brāhmaṇāyaiva surāyām asurās tadā 34 deva yāny atha bhūyo 'pi vākyaṃ pitaram abravīt puṣpāhāraḥ preṣaṇakṛt kacas tāta na dṛśyate 35 [ṣukra] bṛhaspateḥ sutaḥ putri kacaḥ pretagatiṃ gataḥ vidyayā jīvito 'py evaṃ hanyate karavāṇi kim 36 maivaṃ śuco mā ruda deva yāni; na tvādṛśī martyam anupraśocet surāś ca viśve ca jagac ca sarvam; upathitāṃ vaikṛtim ānamanti 37 [dev] yasyāṅgirā vṛddhatamaḥ pitāmaho; bṛhaspatiś cāpi pitā tapodhanaḥ ṛṣeḥ putraṃ tam atho vāpi pautraṃ; kathaṃ na śoceyam ahaṃ na rudyām 38 sa brahma cārī ca tapodhanaś ca; sadotthitaḥ karmasu caiva dakṣaḥ kacasya mārgaṃ pratipatsye na bhokṣye; priyo hi me tāta kaco 'bhirūpaḥ 39 [ṣukra] asaṃśayaṃ mām asurā dviṣanti; ye me śiṣyaṃ nāgasaṃ sūdayanti abrāhmaṇaṃ kartum icchanti raudrās; te māṃ yathā prastutaṃ dānavair hi apy asya pāpasya bhaved ihāntaḥ; kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram 40 [v] saṃcodito deva yānyā maharṣiḥ punar āhvayat saṃrambheṇaiva kāvyo hi bṛhaspatisutaṃ kacam 41 guror bhīto vidyayā copahūtaḥ; śanair vācaṃ jaṭhare vyājagāra tam abravīt kena pathopanīto; mamodare tiṣṭhasi brūhi vipra 42 [k] bhavatprasādān na jahāti māṃ smṛtiḥ; smare ca sarvaṃ yac ca yathā ca vṛttam na tv evaṃ syāt tapaso vyayo me; tataḥ kleśaṃ ghoram imaṃ sahāmi 43 asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi datto; hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya brāhmīṃ māyām āsurī caiva māyā; tvayi sthite katham evātivartet 44 [ṣ] kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇy adya vatse; vadhena me jīvitaṃ syāt kacasya nānyatra kukṣer mama bhedanena; dṛśyet kaco madgato deva yāni 45 [dev] dvau māṃ śokāv agnikalpau dahetāṃ; kacasya nāśas tava caivopaghātaḥ kacasya nāśe mama nāsti śarma; tavopaghāte jīvituṃ nāsmi śaktā 46 [ṣ] saṃsiddha rūpo 'si bṛhaspateḥ suta; yat tvāṃ bhaktaṃ bhajate deva yānī vidyām imāṃ prāpnuhi jīvanīṃ tvaṃ; na ced indraḥ kaca rūpī tvam adya 47 na nivartet punar jīvan kaś cid anyo mamodarāt brāhmaṇaṃ varjayitvaikaṃ tasmād vidyām avāpnuhi 48 putro bhūtvā bhāvaya bhāvito mām; asmād dehād upaniṣkramya tāta samīkṣethā dharmavatīm avekṣāṃ; guroḥ sakāśāt prāpya vidyāṃ savidyaḥ 49 [v] guroḥ sakāśāt samavāpya vidyāṃ; bhittvā kukṣiṃ nirvicakrāma vipraḥ kaco 'bhirūpo dakṣiṇaṃ brāhmaṇasya; śuklātyaye paurṇamāsyām ivenduḥ 50 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ brahmarāśim; utthāpayām āsa mṛtaṃ kaco 'pi vidyāṃ siddhāṃ tām avāpyābhivādya; tataḥ kacas taṃ gurum ity uvāca 51 ṛtasya dātāram anuttamasya; nidhiṃ nidhīnāṃ caturanvayānām ye nādriyante gurum arcanīyaṃ; pālāṁl lokāṃs te vrajanty apratiṣṭhān 52 [v] surā pānād vañcanāṃ prāpayitvā; saṃjñā nāśaṃ caiva tathātighoram dṛṣṭvā kacaṃ cāpi tathābhirūpaṃ; pītaṃ tadā surayā mohitena 53 samanyur utthāya mahānubhāvas; tadośanā viprahitaṃ cikīrṣuḥ kāvyaḥ svayaṃ vākyam idaṃ jagāda; surā pānaṃ prati vai jātaśaṅkaḥ 54 yo brāhmaṇo 'dya prabhṛtīha kaś cin; mohāt surāṃ pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ apetadharmo brahmahā caiva sa syād; asmiṁl loke garhitaḥ syāt pare ca 55 mayā cemāṃ vipra dharmokti sīmāṃ; maryādāṃ vai sthāpitāṃ sarvaloke santo viprāḥ śuśruvāṃso gurūṇāṃ; devā lokāś copaśṛṇvantu sarve 56 itīdam uktvā sa mahānubhāvas; tapo nidhīnāṃ nidhir aprameyaḥ tān dānavān daivavimūḍhabuddhīn; idaṃ samāhūya vaco 'bhyuvāca 57 ācakṣe vo dānavā bāliśāḥ stha; siddhaḥ kaco vatsyati matsakāśe saṃjīvanīṃ prāpya vidyāṃ mahārthāṃ; tulyaprabhāvo brahmaṇā brahmabhūtaḥ 58 guror uṣya sakāśe tu daśavarṣaśatāni saḥ anujñātaḥ kaco gantum iyeṣa tridaśālayam |
| 1 [v] samāvṛtta vrataṃ taṃ tu visṛṣṭaṃ guruṇā tadā prasthitaṃ tridaśāvāsaṃ deva yāny abravīd idam 2 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautra vṛttenābhijanena ca bhrājase vidyayā caiva tapasā ca damena ca 3 ṛṣir yathāṅgirā mānyaḥ pitur mama mahāyaśāḥ tathā mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca bhūyo mama bṛhaspatiḥ 4 evaṃ jñātvā vijānīhi yad bravīmi tapodhana vratasthe niyamopete yathā vartāmy ahaṃ tvayi 5 sa samāvṛtta vidyo māṃ bhaktāṃ bhajitum arhasi gṛhāṇa pāṇiṃ vidhivan mama mantrapuraskṛtam 6 [kaca] pūjyo mānyaś ca bhagavān yathā tava pitā mama tathā tvam anavadyāṅgi pūjanīyatarā mama 7 ātmaprāṇaiḥ priyatamā bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ tvaṃ bhadre dharmataḥ pūjyā guruputrī sadā mama 8 yathā mama gurur nityaṃ mānyaḥ śukraḥ pitā tava deva yāni tathaiva tvaṃ naivaṃ māṃ vaktum arhasi 9 [dev] guruputrasya putro vai na tu tvam asi me pituḥ tasmān mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca mamāpi tvaṃ dvijottama 10 asurair hanyamāne ca kaca tvayi punaḥ punaḥ tadā prabhṛti yā prītis tāṃ tvam eva smarasva me 11 sauhārde cānurāge ca vettha me bhaktim uttamām na mām arhasi dharmajña tyaktuṃ bhaktām anāgasam 12 [k] aniyojye niyoge māṃ niyunakṣi śubhavrate prasīda subhru tvaṃ mahyaṃ guror gurutarī śubhe 13 yatroṣitaṃ viśālākṣi tvayā candranibhānane tatrāham uṣito bhadre kukṣau kāvyasya bhāmini 14 bhaginī dharmato me tvaṃ maivaṃ vocaḥ śubhānane sukham asmy uṣito bhadre na manyur vidyate mama 15 āpṛcche tvāṃ gamiṣyāmi śivam āśaṃsa me pathi avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo 'smi kathāntare apramattotthitā nityam ārādhaya guruṃ mama 16 [dev] yadi māṃ dharmakāmārthe pratyākhyāsyasi coditaḥ tataḥ kaca na te vidyā siddhim eṣā gamiṣyati 17 [k] guruputrīti kṛtvāhaṃ pratyācakṣe na doṣataḥ guruṇā cābhyanujñātaḥ kāmam evaṃ śapasva mām 18 ārṣaṃ dharmaṃ bruvāṇo 'haṃ deva yāni yathā tvayā śapto nārho 'smi śāpasya kāmato 'dya na dharmataḥ 19 tasmād bhavatyā yaḥ kāmo na tathā sa bhaviṣyati ṛṣiputro na te kaś cij jātu pāṇiṃ grahīṣyati 20 phaliṣyati na te vidyā yat tvaṃ mām āttha tat tathā adhyāpayiṣyāmi tu yaṃ tasya vidyā phaliṣyati 21 [v] evam uktvā dvijaśreṣṭho deva yānīṃ kacas tadā tridaśeśālayaṃ śīghraṃ jagāma dvijasattamaḥ 22 tam āgatam abhiprekṣya devā indrapurogamāḥ bṛhaspatiṃ sabhājyedaṃ kacam āhur mudānvitāḥ 23 yat tvam asmaddhitaṃ karma cakartha paramādbhutam na te yaśaḥ praṇaśitā bhāgabhān no bhaviṣyasi |
| 1 [v] kṛtavidye kace prāpte hṛṣṭarūpā divaukasaḥ kacād adhītya tāṃ vidyāṃ kṛtārthā bharatarṣabha 2 sarva eva samāgamya śatakratum athābruvan kālas te vikramasyādya jahi śatrūn puraṃdara 3 evam uktas tu sahitais tridaśair maghavāṃs tadā tathety uktvopacakrāma so 'paśyata vane striyaḥ 4 krīḍantīnāṃ tu kanyānāṃ vane caitrarathopame vāyubhūtaḥ sa vastrāṇi sarvāṇy eva vyamiśrayat 5 tato jalāt samuttīrya kanyās tāḥ sahitās tadā vastrāṇi jagṛhus tāni yathāsannāny anekaśaḥ 6 tatra vāso deva yānyāḥ śarmiṣṭhā jagṛhe tadā vyatimiśram ajānantī duhitā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ 7 tatas tayor mithas tatra virodhaḥ samajāyata deva yānyāś ca rājendra śarmiṣṭhāyāś ca tat kṛte 8 [dev] kasmād gṛhṇāsi me vastraṃ śiṣyā bhūtvā mamāsuri samudācāra hīnāyā na te śreyo bhaviṣyati 9 [ṣar] āsīnaṃ ca śayānaṃ ca pitā te pitaraṃ mama stauti vandati cābhīkṣṇaṃ nīcaiḥ sthitvā vinītavat 10 yācatas tvaṃ hi duhitā stuvataḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ sutāhaṃ stūyamānasya dadato 'pratigṛhṇataḥ 11 anāyudhā sāyudhāyā riktā kṣubhyasi bhikṣuki lapsyase pratiyoddhāraṃ na hi tvāṃ gaṇayāmy aham 12 [v] samucchrayaṃ deva yānīṃ gatāṃ saktāṃ ca vāsasi śarmiṣṭhā prākṣipat kūpe tataḥ svapuram āvrajat 13 hateyam iti vijñāya śarmiṣṭhā pāpaniścayā anavekṣya yayau veśma krodhavegaparāyaṇāḥ 14 atha taṃ deśam abhyāgād yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥ śrāntayugyaḥ śrāntahayo mṛgalipsuḥ pipāsitaḥ 15 sa nāhuṣaḥ prekṣamāṇa udapānaṃ gatodakam dadarśa kanyāṃ tāṃ tatra dīptām agniśikhām iva 16 tām apṛcchat sa dṛṣṭvaiva kanyām amara varṇinīm sāntvayitvā nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā 17 kā tvaṃ tāmranakhī śyāmā sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalā dīrghaṃ dhyāyasi cātyarthaṃ kasmāc chvasiṣi cāturā 18 kathaṃ ca patitāsy asmin kūpe vīrut tṛṇāvṛte duhitā caiva kasya tvaṃ vada sarvaṃ sumadhyame 19 [dev] yo 'sau devair hatān daityān utthāpayati vidyayā tasya śukrasya kanyāhaṃ sa māṃ nūnaṃ na budhyate 20 eṣa me dakṣiṇo rājan pāṇis tāmranakhāṅguliḥ samuddhara gṛhītvā māṃ kulīnas tvaṃ hi me mataḥ 21 jānāmi hi tvāṃ saṃśāntaṃ vīryavantaṃ yaśasvinam tasmān māṃ patitām asmāt kūpād uddhartum arhasi 22 [v] tām atha brāhmaṇīṃ strīṃ ca vijñāya nahuṣātmajaḥ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇāv ujjahāra tato 'vaṭāt 23 uddhṛtya caināṃ tarasā tasmāt kūpān narādhipaḥ āmantrayitvā suśroṇīṃ yayātiḥ svapuraṃ yayau 24 [dev] tvaritaṃ ghūrṇike gaccha sarvam ācakṣva me pituḥ nedānīṃ hi pravekyāmi nagaraṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ 25 [v] sā tu vai tvaritaṃ gatvā ghūrṇikāsuramandiram dṛṣṭvā kāvyam uvācedaṃ saṃbhramāviṣṭacetanā 26 ācakṣe te mahāprājña deva yānī vane hatā śarmiṣṭhayā mahābhāga duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ 27 śrutvā duhitaraṃ kāvyas tatra śarmiṣṭhayā hatām tvarayā niryayau duḥkhān mārgamāṇaḥ sut